ANTHROPO»jOOY 


CLUB  TYPES 

OF 

NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA 


/V       bi'nci 


BY 


WILLIAM  ^HURCHILL 


The  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 
Washington,  1917 


CLUB  TYPES 


OF 


NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA 


r 


^ 


N 


CHURCHILL 

a 


2470 


m 


'    1    :    ! 


'   I    :   I   I   ! 


INCHES 
Clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  :     Series  A. 


> 


CHURCHILL. 


Clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  :     Series  B. 


CHURCHILL. 


m 


b  c 


•«klk«.aAaaa  4A<v&«*.,A&&« 


P 
2792 


Clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia:     Series  C 


CHURCHILL. 


ANSP 
15743 


"^ 


Clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  :     Series  D. 


I 


CLUB  TYPES 

OF 

NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA 


BY 


WILLIAM  CHURCHILL 


The  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 

Washington,  1917 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  OF  WASHINGTON 
Publication  No.  255 


l^nihfOj)ol^^u 


PRESS  OF  GIBSON  BROTHERS 
WASHINGTON 


GIFT 


CUC4 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Chapter  I.  The  Arts  of  the  Club i 

II.  Types  of  the  Clubs 17 

III.  Dimensions  and  Structural  Details 85 

IV.  Evolution  of  the  Club  Types 105 

V.  Additions  and  Ornament 125 

VI.  Migration  Drift  and  Erratics 157 

PLATES. 

Plates  I-IV.  Clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia Frontispiece 

V-VI.  Metamorphs  of  Club  Heads At  105 

VII.  Maskoid  with  Feather  Ornament At  157 

VIII.  Erratic  Club  Forms At  163 

IX-XVII.  Designs  of  Club  Ornament At  end 

TEXT  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Figure  i  .  Serrated  Club  with  Lashings 74 

2.  Tenon  and  Socket  of  Axe-bit  Clubs 120 

3.  Little  Bone  God 161 

V 


So  1-1 


r'' 


^ 


V 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB. 

The  South  Sea  ethnica  in  the  Museum  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania are  so  numerous  in  the  sum  of  the  pieces  as  to  estabhsh  this  as 
one  of  the  great  collections  of  the  world.  Of  even  greater  moment  is 
the  fact,  immediately  and  distinctly  recognized  in  the  recent  recension 
of  the  material,  that  such  careful  judgment  has  been  exercised  in  the 
acquisition  of  most  of  these  specimens  as  to  establish  the  collection  in 
the  foremost  position  for  the  critical  study  of  a  great  many  types  of 
objects.  Very  few  indeed  are  the  culture  sources  which  are  not  rep- 
resented; still  fewer  are  the  types  of  objects  pertaining  to  the  by  no 
means  simple  culture  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  which  are  not  abund- 
antly exemplified.  In  a  large  number  of  such  types  the  suite  of  speci- 
mens is  sufficiently  rich  to  afford  a  most  remarkable  opportunity  for 
the  study  of  the  evolution  of  the  object  from  a  primitive  form  to  one 
more  highly  conventionalized,  and  in  the  ornamentation  to  enable  the 
student  to  discover  the  reason  of  much  that  has  passed  from  the 
ser\dng  of  an  end  of  strict  utility  to  a  system  of  ornament  which  without 
this  richness  of  material  would  remain  quite  incomprehensible.  In  the 
latter  particular  it  is  to  note  that  almost  all  this  ornament  is  mere  con- 
vention to  the  people  who  employ  it  and  that  their  explanation  is 
wholly  fanciful. 

In  the  course  of  the  recension  of  the  collection  and  the  ordering  of 
the  various  types  by  theme  one  group  peculiarly  came  to  the  front  as 
offering  practically  a  complete  suite  sufficient  for  the  evolutionary 
study  of  dissonant  cultures  at  a  point  of  contamination  through  inter- 
course of  at  least  two  distinct  ethnic  groups.  The  present  paper  is 
addressed  to  the  statement  of  the  several  problems  which  arise  in  the 
examination  of  the  wooden  clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia.  It  becomes 
necessary,  therefore,  to  present  as  basic  a  catalogue  raisonne  of  all  the 
ethnica  of  this  particular  subdivision  in  the  museum.  Upon  this 
record,  regarded  as  the  base  of  all  study,  depend  certain  conclusions 
which  are  essentially  matters  of  opinion  and  interpretation,  and  as 
such  open  to  discussion. 

Nuclear  Polynesia  is  the  designation  of  a  subdivision  of  the  Polyne- 
sian Pacific  which  upon  linguistic  and  traditional  grounds  I  found  it 
necessary  to  erect.  In  "The  Polynesian  Wanderings"  at  page  179  I 
announced  this  subdivision  as  follows : 

I.  Nuclear  Polynesia  (Samoa  the  nucleus,  and  Nine,  Tonga,  Viti  describing 
the  perimeter)  was  under  settlement  by  Polynesians  from  a  date  so  remote 
that  they  had  lost  all  direct  memory  of  an  anterior  movement  thither.  They 
held  themselves  autochthons,  and  in  the  greater  groups  had  creation  myths 
in  which  land  first  emerged  from  the  tireless  sea,  their  own  the  first  of  lands 


2  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

and  they  upon  it  the  first  of  men.  These  we  style  the  Proto-Samoans.  The 
indirect  tradition  of  a  former  home  told  no  rearward  tale  to  them.  It  is  only 
by  inference  and  through  digestion  of  many  such  traditions  that  we  are  able 
to  read  into  the  consistent  belief  in  the  westward  home  of  the  spirit  a  dim 
record  of  an  earlier  abiding  place.  The  dead  go  home,  home  to  a  home  that 
the  living  have  long  ceased  to  remember;  blessed  are  the  dead  in  their  direc- 
tion sense. 

2.  Upon  this  Proto-Samoan  settlement  came  a  later  wave  of  migration  of 
the  same  race.  This  second  migration  held  its  footing  upon  Nuclear  Poly- 
nesia through  a  period  whose  duration  we  are  quite  without  the  data  to  esti- 
mate. In  general  the  later  migrants  behaved  so  harshly  to  the  original 
inhabitants,  albeit  of  their  own  race  and  almost  word  for  word  of  the  same 
speech,  as  to  provoke  reprisals.  For  these  later  migrants  we  have  adopted 
the  name  by  which  they  are  known  in  Samoan  history,  the  Tongafiti;  it  being 
understood  that  the  present  names  of  the  archipelagoes  of  Tonga  and  Fiji 
(Viti  or  Fiti)  did  not  supply  the  name,  but  are  derived  therefrom.  From 
skirmish  to  pitched  engagement  these  reprisals  grew  as  the  Proto-Samoans, 
driven  from  the  seashore  to  inner  recesses  of  their  islands,  recovered  strength 
in  resistance.  At  last  came  the  critical  battle  of  Matamatame,  somewhere 
about  1 200  of  our  era  or  a  little  earlier.  The  Tongafiti  were  expelled  from 
Samoa  and  began  their  eastward  wanderings  as  far  as  Hawaii  and  New 
Zealand,  the  era  of  the  great  voyages. 

3.  Nowhere  in  the  present  data  are  we  able  to  pick  up  the  track  of  the 
Tongafiti  prior  to  their  descent  upon  Nuclear  Polynesia.  We  have  niade  it 
clear  that  they  did  not  follow  the  Melanesian  route  between  Indonesia  and 
Polynesia.  It  must  remain  for  the  students  of  the  Tongafiti  collaterals  to 
discover  their  route;  our  concern  in  this  study  has  been  to  identify  the 
migration  that  did  sweep  along  the  Melanesian  chain. 

The  Pacific  between  the  tropics  lies  spread  out  in  expanses  of  always 
pleasant  sailing  and  interrupted,  before  the  monotony  of  voyaging  has 
begun  to  cloy,  by  green  and  delicious  islands  which  ever  invite.  If  in 
such  geography  it  be  proper  to  use  the  adjective  compact  of  that  which 
is  essentially  sporadic  we  may  describe  Nuclear  Polynesia  as  a  compact 
geographical  unit  widely  separated  from  its  neighbors.  It  Hes  in  the 
South  Pacific  quite  at  the  back  of  our  world ;  it  is  very  nearly  contained 
in  the  lo-degree  square  bounded  by  the  tenth  and  the  twentieth  paral-  I 
lels  of  south  latitude  and  by  the  one-hundred-and-seventieth  meridian 
of  west  longitude  and  the  antimeridian.  Its  principal  points  lie  in  the 
apices  of  a  triangle — Fiji  to  the  westward,  Samoa  northeast  at  a  dis- 
tance of  10  degrees,  Tongatabu  southeast  by  7  degrees,  and  between 
Samoa  and  Tonga  a  space  of  9  degrees.  Within  the  triangle  thus  out- 
lined lie  the  islands  of  Futuna  and  Uvea ;  east  of  Tongatabu  we  find 
Nine  as  an  outlier;  north  of  Fiji  similarly  lies  Rotuma.  Broad  ex- 
panses of  empty  sea  lie  around  this  triangle  in  three  directions,  and 
the  islets  which  are  scattered  over  the  waters  north  of  Samoa  are  so 
tiny  and  of  such  little  importance  that  we  may  neglect  them,  save  for 
the  note  that  their  culture  is  in  general  Samoan  in  source.  In  the 
western  quadrant  the  land  nearest  Fiji  is  in  the  New  Hebrides  at  a 
distance  of  not  less  than  10  degrees  and  the  largest  land-mass  is  the 


THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB.  3 

New  Caledonian  complex,  13  degrees  away  to  the  southwest.  In  the 
southern  quadrant  the  nearest  inhabited  land  is  New  Zealand,  20 
degrees  remote  from  Tongatabu.  In  the  eastern  quadrant  the  nearest 
land  is  the  Cook  Islands,  16  degrees  southeast  of  Samoa. 

Of  the  utmost  simphcity  in  its  geographical  statement,  widely 
removed  as  it  is  seen  to  be  from  contact  with  its  neighbors,  Nuclear 
Polynesia  presents  to  our  view  a  picture  of  considerable  ethnic  com- 
plexity. At  least  two  races  and  their  cultures  have  there  entered  into 
competition  and  offer  for  our  efforts  at  disentanglement  resultants 
which  vary  in  each  of  the  datum-points  of  the  area.  Furthermore,  the 
superior  culture  makes  its  appearance  in  twofold  stages  of  develop- 
ment. At  the  epoch  when  the  arriving  Polynesian  culture,  at  a  period 
which  there  is  satisfactory  reason  to  synchronize  with  the  earliest 
centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  advanced  upon  the  occupation  of  this 
Pacific  area  we  postulate  two  conditions  affecting  the  region:  The 
far-flung  archipelago  of  Fiji  (two  major  land-masses  in  Viti  Levu  and 
Vanua  Levu,  hundreds  of  smaller  islands  surrounding  a  central  sea) 
was  in  occupation  of  a  folk  whose  immediate  affiliations — somatic  and 
racial,  and  cultural  and  social — were  with  some  one  of  those  westward- 
lying  peoples  whom  we  class  as  the  Melanesians.  The  island  groups 
which  determine  the  eastward  apices  of  the  triangle  were  empty  of 
humanity ;  no  trace  of  somatic  admixture  is  now  found  which  can  not 
be  attributed  to  amalgamation  with  the  Melanesians  of  Fiji  during  the 
period  of  intercourse  for  which  we  have  abundant  documentation  in  a 
large  corpus  of  myth-history  handed  down  in  tradition  congruent  in  the 
memories  of  diverse  members  of  the  race ;  the  soil,  although  it  is  con- 
stantly reveaUng  its  inmost  secrets  under  the  downpour  of  tropical 
rains,  has  disclosed  not  a  single  artifact  which  suggests  a  culture  in 
the  least  anterior  to  that  of  which  the  present  occupants  of  the  soil 
were  possessed  at  the  time  of  their  discovery. 

This  complexity  of  two  major  elements — in  fact,  for  our  practical 
consideration  a  complexity  of  a  Melanesian  and  of  two  Polynesian 
elements — must  underlie  any  study  of  the  art  and  industry  of  Nuclear 
Polynesia  as  exhibited  in  its  club  types.  These  implements,  the  sum- 
mit of  the  useful  in  savage  life  and  therefore  worthy  to  receive  the 
summit  recognition  in  ornament,  are  the  highest  expression  of  human 
purpose ;  they  are  in  essence  the  life  of  the  man,  the  joy  of  living  which 
falls  but  little  short  of  the  joy  of  dying.  It  may  not  be  altogether 
possible  to  resolve  satisfactorily  all  the  elements  of  this  complexity. 
The  postulated  Melanesian  factor  which  is  at  its  dominant  position  in 
Fiji  may  not  be  single  in  itself,  for  no  one  has  yet  systematized  the 
interlacing  of  various  elements  in  the  peoples  commonly  set  apart  as 
Melanesian,  yet  it  is  evident  that  upon  linguistic  grounds  approxi- 
mately colimital  with  cultural  distinctions  there  must  be  at  least  three 
groups  of  Melanesians.     During  the  present  inquiry  we  shall  regard 


jT 


4  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

the  Melanesian  of  Fiji  as  simple  and  in  the  course  of  the  study  of  the 
material  shall  endeavor  to  point  out  upon  the  geographical  base  such 
correspondences  of  the  manner  of  these  artifacts  as  may  be  observed  to 
subsist  between  Fiji  and  other  areas  of  Melanesia.  In  the  Polynesian 
element  it  is  feasible  through  linguistic  methods  to  apportion  the  pre- 
dominating element,  whether  Proto-Samoan  or  Tongafiti,  to  the 
various  island  units.  The  extent  of  the  contamination  of  Fijian  with 
Proto-Samoan  and  of  Fijian  with  Tongafiti  may  not  now  be  stated  in 
gross ;  we  shall  note  in  detail  the  distinction  of  the  contamination  factors 
when  they  arise  in  connection  with  the  study  of  individual  types  of 
club  forms. 

Samoa  in  its  present  state  is  of  the  Proto-Samoan  migration  source, 
with  an  overlay  of  the  Tongafiti. 

Tonga  is  principally  Tongafiti,  with  a  bottom  layer  of  the  Proto- 
Samoan. 

Nine  has  a  large  amount  of  linguistic  material  not  elsewhere  to  be 
identified.  If  my  interpretation  of  certain  facts  in  the  life  of  Nine  be 
correct,  vv'e  find  here  a  Proto-Samoan  community  v/hich  has  been  able 
to  oppose  a  stout  resistance  to  the  harrying  Tongafiti.  It  has  long 
been  the  custom  of  Nine  to  kill  all  newcomers  rather  than  admit  them 
to  the  island  life,  and  it  is  peculiarly  significant  that  in  the  language  of 
the  island  the  designation  of  all  strangers  and  of  everything  foreign, 
therefore  to  be  destroyed,  is  still  tonga.  It  does  far  more  than  suggest 
a  recollection  of  Proto-Samoans  fighting  for  the  peace  of  their  own 
Ufe  against  the  cruel  Tongafiti. 

Futuna  and  Uvea,  lying  within  the  triangle,  close  to  the  Samoa- 
Fiji  side,  show  a  very  nearly  equal  admixture  of  the  two  Polynesian 
elements.  In  the  material  at  present  available  it  has  proved  impracti- 
cable to  differentiate  the  two  islands  in  this  particular.  In  many 
cases  where  one  speech  shows  Tongafiti  stock  the  other  is  quite  as 
clearly  Proto-Samoan,  and  these  differences  appear  in  each  direction 
without  any  regularity. 

Fiji  itself  is  affected  in  language  by  Polynesian  very  nearly  to  the 
extent  of  half,  and  we  find  evidences  of  varying  admixture  with  one  or 
other  Polynesian  element.  If  there  were  better  records  of  the  great 
dialect  diversity  of  Fijian  speech  it  might  be  possible  to  dehmit  the 
two  elements  by  area.  In  general  it  may  be  noted  that  the  Tongafiti 
element  most  strongly  appears  in  southeastern  Fiji,  Viti  i  Lau,  where 
the  Tongans  have  exerted  a  great  influence  during  modern  historical 
periods.  To  leeward,  Viti  i  Ra,  there  occurs  valuable  material  which 
tends  to  establish  several  of  the  differences  which  set  the  Proto-Samoan 
apart  from  the  Tongafiti. 

Rotuma  is  probably  to  be  regarded  as  carrying  an  admixture  of  the 
Melanesian  akin  to  the  Fijian  with  the  Proto-Samoan  and  practically 
no  Tongafiti.     In  linguistic  examination  it  offers  particular  puzzles  by 


> 


THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB. 


reason  of  the  frequency  of  metathesis.  An  extremely  sage  Samoan 
who  had  Hstened  to  the  speech  of  Rotuma  was  in  a  state  of  bewilder- 
ment until  he  caught  the  clue  to  this  metathesis ;  his  comment  was : 
"Why  does  the  man  speak  backward?"  In  the  region  of  myth  con- 
firmation is  particularly  strong,  for  Rotuma  agrees  with  Samoa  in 
many  details  of  events  which  are  not  known  to  other  Polynesians. 

The  lacunae  in  the  museum  collection  of  the  clubs  of  Nuclear  Poly- 
nesia are  far  slighter  than  those  in  similar  collections.  They  fall  under 
two  heads :  lacunae  of  provenience  and  lacunae  of  type.  There  is  here 
but  one  club  from  Nine,  none  at  all  from  Futuna  and  Uvea.  This 
i3  commonly  the  case  with  all  museums.  Nine  has  set  such  a  forbid- 
ding face  to  all  intercourse  with  strangers  that  the  articles  of  its 
material  culture  have  very  rarely  passed  into  alien  possession.  Futuna 
and  Uvea  were  early  drained  of  their  culture  objects  by  the  French 
mission  priests,  who  have  firmly  established  themselves  there  in  a  far- 
reaching  system  of  education.  The  French  museums  contain  all  these 
objects  and  they  are  quite  rare  elsewhere,  except  for  the  fortune  which 
gave  the  museum  in  Sydney,  Australia,  a  small  but  well-chosen  collec- 
tion. Only  one  of  the  types  of  these  clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  is 
lacking  to  the  museum  collection — the  very  interesting  horned  club  or 
nijo'oti.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Miss  H.  Newell  Wardle,  curator,  it 
has  been  possible  to  include  in  this  dissertation  notes  upon  two  imple- 
ments of  this  type  which  are  in  the  possession  of  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia;  from  the  same  source  we  are  enabled 
to  enrich  the  notes  upon  the  mushroom  club  or  fa' alautaliga,  of  which 
the  museum  possesses  one  excellent  piece,  by  notes  and  photographs  of 
the  academy's  brilHant  example.  Through  this  kindness  it  has  been 
possible  to  discuss  this  theme  in  its  entirety  upon  material  all  of  which 
is  accessible  in  Philadelphia. 

In  plates  I-III  will  be  found  a  series  of  pictures  exemphfying  all  of 
the  Nuclear  Polynesian  types  except  the  nijo'oti,  an  omission  which  is 
made  good  later  in  the  work  in  connection  with  the  discussion  of  that 
type.  It  will  serve  an  end  of  convenience  to  Hst  here  the  distinctive 
designations  which  have  been  assigned  to  the  several  types. 


Missile  dub Plate  I,  a,  b,  c. 


Serrated  club .  .  . 
Mushroom  club. 
Crescent  club . .  . 

BiUet  club 

Rootstock  club. 
Pandamus  club . 
Axe-bit  club .  .  .  , 


I.  d,  e,  f. 

I.  g. 

I,  h. 
II,  a. 
II,  b,  c. 
II,  d. 
II,  e. 


Staff Plate  II,  f. 


Lipped  club 

Mace  club , 

Talavalu  club 

Coconut-stalk  club . 

Paddle  club 

Carinated  club .... 
Nifo'oti 


IL  g,  h,  i. 
Ill,  a,  b,  c,  g. 
Ill,  d,  e,  f. 
Ill,  h,  i,  j. 
Ill,  k,  1. 

III,  m. 

IV,  6. 


Savage  weapons  though  they  be,  these  clubs  are  an  early  chapter 
in  the  history  of  all  war,  in  the  history  of  every  war ;  two  hands  hold 
each  club,  the  hand  that  makes  and  the  hand  that  wields,  the  muni- 
tion worker  and  the  man  at  the  front.     We  must  familiarize  ourselves 


6  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

with  the  knack  of  each  hand  if  we  are  at  all  to  comprehend  these 
weapons  of  deadly  offense.  Each  art  will  afford  interest,  and  we  are 
to  find  that  our  savages  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  have  developed  two  arts 
of  the  club.  They  at  least  have  given  the  higher  honor  to  the  munition 
worker;  he  has  a  position  in  their  social  scale  just  below  the  highest 
rank  of  life. 

Thus  it  is  proper  to  consider  in  the  former  place  the  maker  of  the 
clubs.  In  some  of  the  illustrations  several  clubs  of  the  same  type  are 
grouped  for  comparison.  These  illustrations  in  a  small  degree,  such 
detailed  examination  of  the  pieces  as  it  has  been  possible  to  make,  will 
convince  the  observer  that  each  type  of  club  has  its  own  art,  its  own 
canons.  Nothing  is  left  to  chance ;  each  type  is  the  product  of  trained 
artisans  following  an  ancestral  model,  although  without  comprehen- 
sion of  its  motive,  and  turning  out  a  uniform  article.  It  would  be 
feasible  to  infer  the  club-makers  even  if  there  were  naught  to  go  upon 
save  their  work.  Yet  there  is  fuller  information;  on  the  Polynesian 
side  we  know  about  the  tufuga,  on  the  Melanesian  side  in  Fiji  we  know 
about  the  matai.  Under  whatever  name  designated,  these  are  the  artifi- 
cers of  the  community,  the  workers  of  wood  and  the  workers  of  stone. 
In  both  racial  stems  they  have,  as  of  indefeasible  right,  their  own  high 
place  in  the  social  order;  in  the  accidentia  of  their  position,  in  the 
extension  of  their  powers  such  as  always  is  within  the  power  of  the  man 
who  does  and  who  is  therefore  the  man  of  ambition,  the  two  races 
divaricate  in  detail.  The  Fijian  matai  creates  poUtical  power  through 
his  art;  he  has  been  loiown  to  overthrow  weak  chiefs  despite  heredi- 
tary power;  he  has  been  found  to  lay  down  a  stronger  than  divine 
law  to  priests.  In  Samoan  the  iujuga  is  not  infrequently  king  and 
priest,  who  is  content  to  exercise  in  his  handcraft  the  power  of  the 
throne  and  the  altar.  Because  he  has  the  skill  of  hand,  because  in  a 
torpid  Ufe  his  is  the  one  touch  of  industry  (in  the  following  notes  it 
is  not  wholly  fortuitous  that  we  find  but  few  pieces  incomplete),  he  is 
thaumaturge;  there  is  no  limit  to  what  he  may  make  of  himself. 
Here  is  evidence  (anticipated  from  my  forthcoming  work  upon  the 
courtesy  phrases  of  Samoa),  the  honorific  titles  of  the  somewhat  con- 
siderable town  of  Safotulafai  on  the  island  of  Savai'i,  phrases  which 
must  constantly  be  interwoven  into  the  address  of  every  visitor  who 
would  appear  in  good  form. 

Tulouna  a  'oe,  le  tufuga  pule. 
Tulouna  a  'oe,  le  tufuga  to'atama'i. 
Tulouna  a  *oe,  le  tufuga  alofa. 
Tulouna  a  'oe,  le  fa'atufugaga. 

Because  iujuga  means  so  much  more  than  mere  artisan,  worker  of 
wood  in  club  and  house  and  canoe,  I  shall  let  it  stand  in  the  transla- 
tion without  weakening  it  by  turning  into  unexpressive  English.     In 


THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB.  7 

the  successive  phrases  one  says:  "Saving  the  grace  of  thee,  the  tufuga 
who  is  the  lord,  the  tufuga  who  rages  in  wrath,  the  tufuga  who  shows 
loving-kindness;   saving  the  grace  of  thee,  the  craft  of  the  tufuga." 

The  club-workers  are  an  hereditary  class,  yet  in  the  complexity  of 
the  family  of  the  Pacific  islanders  fresh  blood  may  be  brought  in  by 
the  exercise  of  the  custom  of  adoption.  They  are  as  close  as  a  medieval 
trade-guild;  they  are  as  strong  as  a  union  in  the  labor  trades.  No 
man  may  make  a  club  save  one  of  their  guild;  none  may  use  a  club 
unless  they  have  m'ade  it;  even  they  carry  out  the  principle  of  the 
closed  shop  to  such  an  extent  that  battle  has  been  declined  because  of 
the  improper  presence  of  a  bludgeon  which  had  not  yet  received  the 
touch  of  the  club-worker's  art.  The  beginning  of  the  modern  history 
of  Samoa  is  the  onfall  of  Matamatame  when  the  Samoans  drove  out 
the  oppressors,  and  the  Matamatame  fight  begins  in  the  act  of  a  brave 
lad  who  stole  the  mooring-pole  of  the  canoe  of  the  king  of  the  Tongans, 
wrought  it  into  a  club  with  mana  or  cosmic  might,  and  put  the  foe  to 
flight.     Hailed  for  his  victory  by  his  vanquished  enemy  in  the  lay — 

'ua  malie  toa !  Well  done,  fighter ! 

'ua  malie  tau!  Well  done,  fight! 

this  lad  Savea  became  the  first  of  the  Malietoa,  and  the  Malietoa 
might  has  always  remained  bound  up  with  the  tufuga  honors  of 
Safotulafai. 

The  clubwright's  craft  is  essentially  conditioned  by  the  material  in 
which  he  works  and  by  the  tools  with  which  he  works.  Each  of  these 
conditions  needs  such  careful  record  as  is  possible  to  one  who  has 
seen  the  workers  at  their  work  and  has  received  information  at  the 
first  hand  about  their  various  problems. 

The  only  material  used  for  the  clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  in  the 
present  period  is  wood.  In  none  of  the  traditions  does  any  word  sug- 
gest a  reference  to  the  use  of  stone  or  shell  in  this  type  of  implement. 
Yet  in  distal  sites  of  the  later  Tongafiti  culture  there  is  frequent  use  of 
stone  alone,  as  among  the  Maori  the  stone  club  mere,  and  the  stone  in 
a  wooden  haft  patupatu.  In  some  of  the  types  here  under  considera- 
tion it  is  hoped  to  demonstrate  an  interesting  peculiarity  of  the  asso- 
ciation of  wood  and  stone  in  evolution.  Several  dense  and  straight- 
grained  timbers  are  employed;  the  principal  reliance  is  set  upon  the 
very  heavy  and  almost  indestructible  Casuarina  equisetifolia,  and  in 
the  Samoan  pautoa  and  the  Fijian  utoninokonoko  the  club  names  alike 
signify  the  heart  of  ironwood. 

In  getting  out  the  rough  lumber  the  clubwright  must  pay  particular 
attention  to  that  which  will  save  him  as  much  as  possible  of  the  labor 
of  blocking  out  the  pattern.  Branches  serve  as  material  for  clubs  of 
the  billet  type  in  its  smaller  sizes,  for  the  staff,  for  the  talavalu,  and  for 
the  coconut-stalk  type.     The  branch  and  crotch  with  a  part  of  the 


8  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

adjacent  trunk  is  in  use  for  the  clubs  which  exhibit  a  curve  at  the  head, 
such  as  the  pandanus  and  certain  of  the  Hpped  clubs.  Stout  saplings 
with  the  immediately  adjacent  root  are  in  use  for  the  missile  and 
rootstock  types.  For  all  clubs  in  which  the  width  is  markedly  greater 
than  the  thickness  it  is  necessary  to  get  out  boards  from  the  trunk, 
this  being  accomphshed  by  working  the  lumber  down  to  a  plane  of 
satisfactory  width  and  then  by  riving  off  a  board  by  the  use  of  the 
stone  wedge.  This  accounts  for  the  clubs  of  the  serrated,  the  mush- 
room, the  axe-bit,  the  nifo'oti,  the  paddle,  and  the  carinated  types,  as 
well  as  certain  of  the  coconut-stalk  and  Hpped  types  more  conveniently 
worked  in  that  form. 

The  tools  of  the  clubwright  are  fire  with  which  to  char  the  wood, 
the  stone  axe  toki  with  which  to  chop  away  the  charred  wood,  a  series 
of  smaller  adzes  of  varying  sizes  with  which  to  complete  the  shaping 
when  the  final  form  is  so  nearly  approximated  as  to  preclude  the  use 
of  fire,  rasps  made  of  the  skin  of  the  skate  stretched  green  over  a  chip 
and  permitted  to  contract  on  drying  into  a  fixture,  the  stone  wedge 
tina  for  riving  plank,  a  nuUipore  'ana  used  as  a  pumice  stone  for  the 
final  poHsh.  These  serve  to  shape  and  finish  the  club.  For  the  orna- 
ment, which  is  a  later  process  and  which  may  extend  over  years  during 
which  the  implement  is  in  use,  the  principal  tool  of  incision  is  the  tooth 
of  the  shark  in  the  absence  of  any  rock  which  will  take  and  hold  a 
fine  point  without  splintering.  The  shark's  tooth  is  pecuHarly  sharp, 
but  soon  blunts  after  the  first  few  cuts  and  is  discarded  for  a  fresh  one, 
the  supply  being  Hmitless.  In  many  pieces  it  is  readily  possible  in 
the  marks  of  the  cutting  in  the  incisions  to  distinguish  between  ancient 
work  and  that  which  has  been  made  since  the  introduction  of  iron  by 
Europeans. 

Before  entering  upon  the  consideration  of  the  cudgel-play  or  school 
of  arms  of  the  club,  it  will  be  found  convenient  to  record  the  terms  in 
the  several  languages  relative  to  the  club  in  its  various  forms.  The 
record  in  each  case  is  brief;  the  slim  vocabularies  which  we  possess 
from  the  languages  of  the  region  are  the  work  of  missionaries  who 
found  Httle  to  interest  them,  probably  something  to  disquiet  them,  in 
the  weapons  which  might  be  used  in  opposition  to  the  introduction  of 
the  new  culture.  So  infrequent  has  been  the  attempt  to  describe  the 
clubs  that  it  has  been  found  advisable  in  this  record  to  set  by  themselves 
such  words  as  are  defined  by  our  authorities  merely  with  the  words 
"a  club." 


THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB. 


SAMOA. 


aigotie 
'ailao 

'aitnamS 

'anava 

'ele'eleuli 


fa'aagagaina 
fa'alagata 


fa'anunuta 

fa'apou 
fa'atuetue 

faivaaulima 

fanene 

fefulitua 

fenavunavua' 

feta'i 
la'au 

lagapalo 

lapalapa 

lauulumafa'i 

malae'ese 


malofie 
manene 

matafatu 


matamalae 
nafa 

nifo'oti 


a  clubbing  match, 
to  brandish  a  club ;  cud- 
gel play ;  club  fencing, 
to    be    severely    beaten 
with  clubs  or  fists. 

the  club  of  a  great  war- 
rior handed  down  as 
an  heirloom. 

complimentary  term 
used  of  a  skilled  club- 
fighter. 

to  brandish  a  club. 

to  give  a  blow  in  order 
to  commence  a  club 
match. 

to  give  a  number  of 
blows  in  a  club  match. 

a  large-headed  club. 

to  call  out  tue  when  one 
falls  in  a  club  match. 

blows  of  a  club  struck  at 
random. 

to  fall  slowly  when 
struck  by  a  club. 

to  turn  back  to  back  at 
the    beginning    of    a 
club  match. 
iina  to  be  beaten  all  over  the 
body  with  a  club. 

to  fight  with  clubs. 

generic  term  for  clubs, 
literally  wood. 

to  fight  a  second  time 
with  one's  conqueror. 

a  coconut  leaf-stalk  used 
as  a  club. 

easily  knocked  down  in 
a  club  match. 

to  be  fighting  on  the  side 
of  the  town  green, 
where  it  was  not  usual 
to  contend  in  club 
matches. 

a  club  match. 

to  fall  slowly  from  the 
blow  of  a  club. 

of  one  who  takes  a  blow 
without  wincing,  lit- 
erally stone-face. 

defiant  gaze  when  going 
into  battle. 

to  appoint,  as  to  be  with 
one  of  the  opposite 
party  in  a  club  match. 

a  flat  club  toothed  on 
one  edge  and  bearing 
a  horn  on  the  oppo- 
site edge  of  the  head 
retroverted. 


oli 

to  brandish  the  club  in 

challenge  to  combat. 

•olo 

a    short    knobbed    club 

carried  by  young  men. 

pau 

a  tree  from  which  clubs 

are  made. 

pomalae 

not  to  know  a  friend,  but 

only  to  desire  to  win 

in  club  matches. 

sa'e 

to  elevate  one  leg,   as 

when  falling  in  a  club 

match. 

saitamu 

a  tree  used  for  clubs  on 

Tutuila. 

saulu 

to  cut  ofT  the  end  of  a 

coconut   stalk    for    a 

club. 

sema 

to  engage  with  another 

to  be  his  antagonist 

in  a  match. 

si'ita 

to    raise    the    arms    to 

strike  a  blow  with  a 

club. 

sosoni 

a  cutting  blow  with  a 

club. 

ta 

to  strike  with  a  club  or 

any  weapon. 

talita 

a  club  used  as  a  shield  to 

ward  off  spears. 

tapoto 

to  strike  cleverly  with 

the  club. 

tasele 

to   strike   in   the   belly 

with  a  club. 

tatavale 

an  indecisive  blow  with 

a  club. 

taualuga 

to   raise    the   hands   in 

holding  a  club. 

taufeta'i 

to  engage  in  a  club  fight. 

taulalo 

to  lower  the  hands  when 

conquered  in  a  club 

match. 

tolopa'a 

to   give  way  in  a  club 

encounter. 

to'oto'o 

a  staff. 

toulu 

to  take  a  blow  on  the 

head  from  a  club. 

tuulu 

to  cut  off  the  end  of  a 

coconut    stalk    for    a 

club. 

ulu 

the  head  of  a  club. 

ulupale 

the  head  of  a  club  cut 

out  of  a  coconut  stalk. 

vaefua 

to   separate   in   a   club 

match  without  deci- 

sion. 

vilivili 

to  brandish  a  club. 

CLUB  NAMES. 


fa'amauga 

pautoa 

tapa'e 

to'oalo 

fa'amo'e 

povai 

tapu 

uatogi 

mo'e 

talavalu 

tina'ava 

lO 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


FUTUNA. 


apaapai 
fakakai 


fakalago 

fetaaki 

kailao 


to  hold  a  stick  horizon- 
tally in  both  hands. 

to  go  through  the  mo- 
tions of  striking  a 
blow. 

to  parry  a  blow. 

to  exchange  club  blows. 

to  challenge  to  a  combat 
with  clubs. 


kanava  i  laakau 

malomu 

saaki 

ta 

tokotoko 

tui 


TONGA. 


abaabai 

a  coconut-stalk  club. 

fetaaki 

akau 

generic  term  for  clubs. 

fetalatagataaki 

babahu 

to  strike  each  other  with 

hahabo 

clubs. 

hahau 

ene 

to  display   the  club  in 

challenge  to  combat. 

kolu 

fakaboi 

to  fence  with  clubs. 

fehaunamuaki 

to  fence,  to  practise  the 
use  of  weapons. 

taene 

fehokaaki 

to  strike  with  the  end  of 
the  weapon. 

tokotoko 

CLUB  NAMES. 

bakibaki 

bukibuki 

jikota 

bovai 

gaji 

kata 

NIUE. 

akau 

a  weapon. 

punuti 

fututu 

a  felling-axe. 

katoua 

generic  term  for  clubs. 

kaupapa 

to  ward  off  a  club  blow 

tokotoko 

from  the  chest. 

uluhelu 

papa 

a  club. 

patali 

to    ward    off    or    parry 
blows. 

uluolu 

ulupuku 


FIJI. 


remains  of  a  flat  club, 
a  small  round  club, 
sound  of  a  blow, 
to  strike, 
a  long  stick, 
a  club. 


a  club  fight. 

to  challenge  one  another, 
to  strike  with  a  club, 
to     strike     brandishing 

over  the  head, 
a  club  split  or  broken  in 

war. 
to    work    the    club    in 

challenge, 
a  walking-stick. 


kolo 
mata 


a  guard  in  fighting  when 
the  club  is  held  hori- 
zontally over  the  head 

a  staff. 

a  long  club  curved  at 
one  end. 

a  tree  from  which  clubs 
are  made. 

a  short  club  used  in  one 
hand. 


mbatinisSsfe 

a  club. 

koroi 

a  new  name  of  honor 

mbolembole 

a  challenge  by  brand- 

given in  the  consecra- 

ishing clubs. 

tion  of  a  man  who  has 

mbowai 

a  club. 

killed  his  enemy  with  a 

mbure 

ten  clubs. 

a  club. 

dhimbidhimbi 

a  club  made  from  the 

kosokoso 

a  club. 

tree    of    that    name 

lamba 

to  strike  a  blow. 

(  ?  Parinarium    lauri- 

langa 

to  be  lifted  up,  of  a  club 

num) . 

ready  to  strike. 

dhuladhula 

a  club. 

lali  i  Degei 

a  club. 

ndoko 

a  staff. 

lake 

the  shaft  of  a  club. 

ndui 

a  club. 

longga 

a  club. 

ndulaka 

to  lift  up  the  club  with 

manda 

a  club  made  from  the 

one  hand  in  challenge. 

tree  of  that  name. 

ngandro 

a  club  that  has  killed 

malumu 

a     club     (cf.     Futuna: 

men ;  it  is  ceremonially 

malomii) . 

bathed. 

matalava 

a  club. 

ngandi 

a  club. 

meke  ni  wau 

a  club  dance. 

kauloa 

a  club,  of  the  longer  bil- 

moku 

to  strike   dead   with  a 

let  type. 

club. 

kiakavo 

a  club. 

muaivi 

a  club. 

kinikini 

a  broad  kind  of  club. 

nggata 

a  club. 

THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB. 


II 


nggunggu 

a  club. 

timitimi 

a  club. 

rumberumbe 

a  becket  rove   through 

totokia 

pandanus     club      (Fiji: 

holes   in   a   club    for 

tokia  to  peck). 

suspension. 

tumbetumbe 

the  grip  of  a  club. 

sambaya 

to  ward  off  a  blow,  gen- 

tundonu 

a  club. 

erally  by  holding  up 

tuki 

to  hit  with  a  club. 

the  club  with  a  hand 

ula 

a  short  missile  club. 

at  each  end. 

ulaka 

to  throw  the  ula. 

sakita 

to  challenge. 

utoninokonoko 

a  club. 

sakuta 

to  knock  on  the  head. 

vavanggumi 

war   custom    of    taking 

sail 

a  club. 

the  club  of  one  who 

samuta 

to   beat   with   a   heavy 

has  killed. 

club  or  bludgeon. 

waka 

a  club,  rootstock  type. 

sau  malumu 

to  cut  clubs. 

wau 

generic  term  for  clubs. 

silikaya 

a  club. 

wesi 

a  dance  with  a  spear  in 

taimba 

a  club. 

the  right  hand,  a  club 

taiedha 

a  club. 

in  the  left. 

tatuki 

wounded  or  beaten  with 

yadrayadra 

weapons  of  one  on  guard 

a  club. 

yarangi 

generic  terra  for  all  weap- 

tembelaka 

to  lift  up  a  club. 

ons,  inclusive  of  spears 

teivakatoga 

a  club. 

and  clubs. 

In  the  foregoing  record  there  is  an  abundance  of  terms  which  set 
out  in  suggestive  detail  the  match  at  cudgel  play.  It  is  easy  to  see  in 
this  hst  that,  if  clubbing  matches  so  engaged  the  attention  of  the  people 
as  to  give  rise  to  a  special  vocabulary,  the  use  of  the  club  for  its  ap- 
pointed lethal  end  must  have  been  improved  by  the  amateur  practice 
and  the  discovery  of  operative  methods  of  attack  and  defense.  The 
introduction  of  fire-arms  operated  largely  to  discourage  the  school  of 
the  club ;  that  interesting  arm  lost  its  value  in  the  field  and  was  caught 
in  the  tangle  of  commerce  which  has  eventually  brought  it  into  museum 
custody.  Yet  in  the  eighties  of  the  nineteenth  century,  club  contests 
still  survived  in  Samoa  and  Tonga,  and  in  the  mountains  of  Viti  Leva 
the  ancient  art  of  the  club  floiuished  with  little  diminution  of  its 
interest  to  the  appreciative  spectators  and  undoubtedly  with  much  of 
the  old-time  skill  on  the  part  of  the  contestants.  Even  to  the  present 
day  the  dramatic  dances  of  the  club  hand  down  in  rhythmic  show  much 
of  the  fencer's  art,  these  being  particularly  interesting  in  Fiji,  where 
the  meke  ni  wau  is  a  most  dramatic  spectacle  under  the  soft  rays  of 
the  full  m,oon,  and  in  Uvea,  where  a  highly  speciahzed  art  of  the  club 
is  shown  in  the  dance.  The  following  notes  on  club  fencing  are  com- 
pacted from  the  spectacle  of  club  matches,  from  the  dances  of  the  club, 
and  from  the  vocabulary  material  here  assembled. 

The  art  of  this  weapon  is  conditioned  by  the  weight  of  the  implement 
and  the  musculature  of  the  fighter.  Many  of  these  weapons  weigh  as 
high  as  12  or  13  pounds.  Two  factors  engage  with  this  matter  of 
weight:  part  of  it  arises  from  the  need  of  securing  such  strength  in 
the  shaft  as  to  avoid  the  chance  of  breakage  in  combat  (Tonga:  kolu), 
part  massed  in  the  head  in  order  to  add  to  the  force  of  impact  in  the 
common  smashing  blow.  In  the  general  recension  of  these  ethnica 
the  attention  is  immediately  challenged  by  observing  the  fact  that  while 
the  Polynesians  uniformly  employ  clubs  of  extremely  heavy  type, 


12  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

there  is  a  marked  difference  when  we  pass  westward  into  Melanesia 
and  find  that  the  clubs  scarcely  exceed  5  pounds  at  the  maximum,  and 
even  in  that  case  the  weight  is  not  structural,  but  is  obtained  by  the 
addition  of  stone  heads.  This  difference  in  club  weight  closely  paral- 
lels a  corresponding  somatic  difference  in  the  peoples. 

One  is  conscious,  in  the  study  of  the  Nuclear  Polynesian  clubs,  of  a 
certain  correlation  roughly  subsisting  between  weight,  length,  and  the 
character  of  the  wound  sought  to  be  inflicted.  The  wounds  are  some- 
what sharply  distinguished  between  contusions  and  incisions ;  the  club- 
head  varies  correspondingly.  On  Plate  I,  clubs  d,  e,  f,  and  h  have 
cutting-edges  sufficiently  sharp  to  deliver  a  wound  of  incision.  (Samoa : 
tasele;  ta  to  strike  a  blow  with  a  weapon,  sele  to  cut,  to  slash;  the 
vocabulary  definition  to  strike  in  the  belly  arises  out  of  the  fact  that 
such  a  blow  would  be  most  effective  when  appHed  to  the  soft  parts  of 
the  body.)  Club  g  on  the  same  plate  partakes  of  the  form  of  the  cut- 
ting club,  but  is  effective  by  reason  of  the  points  of  its  cusps.  On 
Plate  II  club  e  falls  into  the  same  class;  club  i  has  an  edge,  but  is 
properly  to  be  classed  with  the  impact  clubs.  On  Plate  III,  clubs 
j,  k,  I,  and  m  are  cutting  clubs,  with  which  in  the  case  of  clubs  k  and  / 
is  associated  another  school  of  fence.  With  the  exception  of  the  two 
monsters,  clubs  d  and/  on  Plate  I,  this  type  of  club  is  thin  and  light  in 
relation  to  its  length;  in  clubs  ;,  k,  and  /  of  Plate  III  it  is  unmistakable 
that  the  excessive  length  is  expressly  designed  to  secure  greater  force 
in  the  delivery  of  the  blow  with  a  light  weapon  and  thus  to  obtain  the 
stunning  effect  which  in  impact  clubs  is  accomphshed  by  greater  weight 
with  a  shorter  shaft. 

Of  the  clubs  which  are  effective  through  contusion  rather  than  inci- 
sion, we  have  on  Plate  II  excellent  examples  in  clubs  a,  b,  c,  g,  h,  and  i; 
club  d,  requiring  a  distinct  art  which  will  be  considered  in  the  detailed 
consideration  of  that  type,  is  not  to  be  classed  with  the  impact  clubs 
with  which  superficially  it  might  be  grouped.  On  Plate  III  several 
mixed  types  occur.  Clubs  h  and  i  with  cutting-edges,  as  in  /,  k, 
and  I,  have  weight  by  reason  of  the  greater  thickness  of  the  head; 
therefore  they  acquire  the  same  effectiveness  with  considerably  shorter 
shaft;  in  other  words,  they  add  impact  to  incision.  Clubs  a  and  g, 
beset  with  sharp  points,  combine  in  the  elements  of  length  and  weight 
the  impact  value  with  the  tearing  of  the  flesh  which  is  the  purpose  of 
the  teeth,  and  in  a  sHghtly  less  degree  the  same  is  true  of  club  /.  In 
clubs  h,  c,  d,  and  e  the  chief  value  Hes  in  the  provision  for  flesh  lacera- 
tion, and  therefore  the  type  is  characterized  by  marked  diminution  in 
length,  to  which  is  added  in  club  b  impact  value  by  reason  of  its  weight. 
Yet  the  tiny  but  most  effective  club  c  with  very  acute  teeth  and  the 
scarcely  larger  club  d  depend  for  their  value  solely  upon  the  punctura- 
tion  of  the  flesh  which  their  teeth  can  effect  and  in  use  are  subsidiary 
clubs  employed  to  give  the  coup  de  grace. 


THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB.  1 3 

The  rules  of  the  club  match  hold  with  little  change  upon  the  stricken 
field.  Of  course,  in  the  general  mellay  blows  are  given  and  taken  as 
best  they  may,  but  when  the  champions  of  opposing  armies  have 
issued  the  challenge  Polynesian  formal  dignity  may  be  relied  upon  to 
see  that  the  combat  proceeds  in  order. 

First  comes  the  challenge  (Samoan:  oli,  to  brandish  the  club,  to 
wave  it  to  and  fro  with  the  head  upward,  or  vilivili,  to  advance  the 
weapon  toward  the  enemy  with  the  head  slightly  declined  and  to  cause 
it  to  rotate  by  striking  light  downward  blows  through  a  few  inches 
upon  the  left  hand,  which  at  the  moment  of  impact  is  sharply  dragged 
over  the  middle  of  the  shaft ;  Futuna :  kailao,  to  brandish  in  wide  sweeps 
of  the  weapon;  Tonga:  ene  and  taene,  to  dart  the  club  toward  the  foe 
in  quick  and  short  movements;  Fiji:  mbolembole,  to  smash  the  head 
of  the  club  heavily  upon  the  ground  of  battle,  and  sakita,  to  swing  the  club 
in  long  downward  sweeps  over  the  soil,  as  in  act  of  brushing  away 
irregularities  of  the  ground  of  other  obstruction  as  having  no  value) , 
The  challenge  thus  delivered  is  similarly  accepted  (Samoa:  semd). 
Next  comes  the  parade  at  arms  as  the  contestants  stride  gravely  to  the 
clear  space  between  their  respective  war  parties  (Samoa:  matamalae, 
to  eye  the  fighting  green,  the  look  of  defiance,  the  fighting  face ;  pomalae, 
a  still  more  gloomy  glower,  Uterally  darkness  upon  the  fighting  green). 
Next  the  seconds  take  their  place  (Samoa:  nafa),  each  to  the  left 
of  and  shghtly  to  the  rear  of  his  principal's  opponent;  their  purpose  is 
obscure;  by  reason  of  their  position  they  can  not  engage  in  a  secondary 
contest  after  the  earUer  French  and  Italian  escrime;  they  can  not  well 
participate  in  the  principal  combat,  for  as  soon  as  they  come  within 
the  sphere  of  action  they  expose  themselves  to  the  end  of  any  blow 
dehvered  at  their  respective  principals. 

Next  follows  the  placing  of  the  principals  (Samoa :  fefulitua)  back  to 
back,  each  facing  his  own  party  to  receive  the  salute  of  clubs  raised  in 
air  (Fiji:  ndulaka),  after  which  they  whirl  suddenly,  leap  back  to 
position,  and  the  fight  is  on. 

Details  of  the  combat  may  readily  be  extracted  from  the  vocabulary 
material,  but  for  simpHcity  of  statement  it  is  better  to  record  such  art 
of  the  game  as  has  been  observed. 

With  such  heavy,  to  us  extremely  unwieldy,  weapons  the  stance  is 
of  the  utmost  importance,  and  the  object  of  each  fighter  as  soon  as  he 
comes  within  reach  of  his  opponent  is  to  dig  footholds,  the  left  foot 
forward,  and  much  of  the  chance  of  success  in  the  combat  rests  in  the 
fortune  of  being  able  to  establish  oneself  firmly.  The  skilled  fencer 
will  not  leave  his  foothold,  if  satisfactory  at  the  beginning,  until  his 
adversary  is  disabled  or  gives  ground  (Samoa:    tolopa'a). 

Extreme  simplicity  characterizes  the  art  of  the  club ;  a  blow  is  deliv- 
ered and  with  luck  is  parried ;  there  is  no  coup  de  Jarnac,  no  boUe  de 
j^suite,  whereby  to  take  advantage  of  the  contestant  whose  guard  is 


14  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

down.  Accordingly  we  may  readily  consider  the  art  of  club  fencing 
under  the  successive  headings  of  the  blow,  the  parry,  and  the  result. 

In  the  play  of  the  heavier  clubs  there  can  be  but  two  positions  from 
which  the  stroke  can  be  deUvered — overhead  and  over  the  right  shoul- 
der— and  in  the  case  of  the  larger  edged  clubs  the  latter  alone  is  feasi- 
ble. To  deliver  the  stroke  is  expressed  in  Samoan  and  in  the  other 
Polynesian  languages  of  this  region  by  the  verb  ta,  which  refers  to  a 
stroke  from  above  downward  and  outward ;  in  the  Fijian  tuki  implies 
the  general  impact  of  the  club  and  lamba  suggests  a  blow  with  a  broad 
surface.  In  Tongan  only  do  we  find  a  particular  designation  of  the 
blow  as  regards  the  point  from  which  it  is  dehvered  in  hahau  as  the 
stroke  from  over  the  head.  The  preparation  for  this  type  of  stroke 
is  variously  indicated  in  the  several  languages.  The  following  words 
denote  the  raising  of  the  hands  and  the  club  to  the  position  in  which 
the  stroke  m.ay  begin:  Samoa,  si'ita  and  iaualiiga;  Fiji,  langa  and 
tembelaka.  In  Samoan  the  first  blow  of  the  contest  is  fa'alangata; 
strokes  at  random  are  faivaduUma;  a  general  rally  of  several  inter- 
changed blows  fa'anwmtd;  strokes  that  are  ill-directed  and  miss  the 
foe  are  spoken  of  as  tatavale,  in  contradistinction  to  tapoto,  which  signi- 
fies fencing  with  good  address  and  skiU.  It  will,  of  course,  be  under- 
stood that  with  these  heavy  clubs  it  is  necessary  to  use  both  hands. 

Against  these  heavy  blows  the  opposite  party  opposes  either  guard 
or  parry,  the  general  term  being:  Samoa,  talitd;  Nine,  patali;  the 
signification  in  each  case  being  to  receive  the  stroke  upon  the  opposing 
club.  In  several  of  the  languages  a  specific  term  exists  for  the  guard 
against  the  downward  cut  directed  upon  the  head:  Futuna,  apaapai; 
Fiji,  sambaya;  Nine,  punuti;  the  sense  in  each  being  to  hold  the  club 
horizontally  above  the  head  and  on  it  in  this  position  to  receive  the 
blow.  The  shift  in  position  is  made  with  remarkable  facility  from  the 
stroke  poise,  in  which  the  hands  are  already  elevated ;  the  left  hand  is 
diverted  to  the  left  and  sharply  upward,  clutching  the  haft  and  drawing 
the  club  through  the  relaxed  right  hand,  which  again  clutches  the  shaft 
near  the  head  and  is  itself  in  turn  sharply  raised,  the  maintenance  of 
the  horizontal  position  of  the  club  being  essential  in  order  that  the 
hands  may  not  be  disabled  by  a  glancing  blow.  In  Nine,  without 
further  description  of  manner,  akau  punuti  and  akau  papa  are  noted  as 
guards  of  the  head  and  chest  respectively.  Considerable  dexterity  is 
manifested  in  evading  blows  by  shifts  of  body-position  (Polynesian, 
kalo;  Fiji,  leve),  either  by  bending  away  from  the  coming  stroke  or 
stooping  so  that  it  may  pass  harmlessly  over.  In  the  club  dances  the 
performers  escape  cuts  at  the  legs  by  leaping  in  the  air,  but  in  actual 
combat  it  is  quite  impossible  that  any  such  practice  is  resorted  to, 
since  the  importance  of  the  stance  is  paramount. 

The  paddle  clubs  exhibit  some  advance  in  the  science  of  arms.  They 
may  be  employed  in  cutting  blows  and  also  for  the  value  of  the  thrust 


THE  ARTS  OF  THE  CLUB.  1 5 

(Tonga,  fehokaaki,  to  strike  with  the  end  of  the  weapon) .  Very  con- 
siderable skill  is  exhibited  in  the  handling  of  this  weapon ;  by  reason  of 
lightness  the  stance  is  less  important  and  change  of  position  is  frequent. 
In  fact,  it  is  this  weapon  alone  which  would  engage  any  attention  from 
the  North  Devon  cudgel-player;  the  ordinary  wielder  of  the  heavy 
club  would  find  himself  soundly  trounced  by  a  man  skilled  in  cudgel- 
play  or  the  quarter-staff  and  could  interpose  no  defense  to  the  rain  of 
blows.  The  thrust  is  not  found  in  Fiji;  it  is  a  Polynesian  art  and 
reaches  its  best  development  in  Futuna  and  Uvea. 

The  vocabularies  afford  various  pictures  of  the  events  in  a  club  con- 
test. In  the  Samoan  matajatu  (visage  of  rock)  there  is  the  contestant 
who  stands  up  unmoved  under  the  blow;  lauuhimaja'i  (hair  mussed) 
is  used  of  one  who  goes  down  easily  under  a  blow ;  fanene  and  manene, 
to  sink  to  the  ground  when  the  knees  give  way  through  the  shock; 
sa'e,  to  be  quite  capsized  and  throw  the  leg  in  the  air  in  the  fall.  In 
the  Samoan,  sosoni  and  tasele  describe  the  cutting  stroke  of  the  edged 
club,  and  Fiji  samuta  the  stroke  of  the  heaviest  clubs.  In  the  Fijian, 
sakuta  is  to  land  a  blow  on  the  head ;  vSamoa,  toiilu  to  receive  one  there. 
The  tale  of  wounds  is  in  the  following  terms :  Fiji,  iatuki,  beaten  with 
clubs;  Samoa,  aimama,  severely  beaten;  fenavvmavua'iina,  beaten 
all  over,  quite  as  the  lime  dressing  for  the  hair  (navu)  is  dusted  all  over 
the  head ;  Fiji,  niokn,  to  strike  dead ;  Samoa,  taulalo,  to  lower  the  hands 
in  sign  of  defeat  and  thereby  to  give  up  the  game.  Last  scene  of  all, 
battle  over,  the  victor  tosses  his  club  in  air  and  dances  as  best  he  may; 
his  war  party  in  Samoa,  Ja'atuetuc,  raise  the  triumphant  shout  of  tiie, 
with  the  final  vowel  immensely  prolonged. 

Quite  as  simple  is  the  play  of  the  single-handed  clubs,  except  in  one 
particular,  where  the  lighter  facility  of  the  weapon  conditions  some 
slight  change  in  method.  With  this  quickly  manipulated  type  of 
weapon  stance  ceases  to  be  of  importance;  the  contest  is  rather  of 
agility  than  of  endurance,  and  each  fighter  hits  and  dodges  in  unin- 
termitting  advance  and  retreat  until  the  chance  of  a  well-directed 
blow  gets  home.  Here  again  the  competent  fencer  could  hold  himself 
perfectly  safe;  one  skilled  with  the  cutlass  would  find  no  difficulty  in 
guarding  every  possible  blow  which  the  club-player  could  address. 


1 


CHAPTER  II. 

TYPES  OF  THE  CLUBS. 

Having  presented  the  preliminary  notes  in  the  foregoing  chapter, 
the  examination  of  the  several  pieces  in  the  collection  assembled  in 
groups  of  the  particular  types  may  follow.  A  beginning  is  made  with 
the  simplest  form,  that  which  comes  closest  to  the  mere  branch  torn 
from  the  tree,  which  it  has  been  somewhat  considerably,  but  perhaps 
quite  as  inconsiderately,  the  fashion  to  postulate  as  the  earliest  advan- 
tage which  the  possession  of  reason  gave  to  the  man-brute  over  the 

other  brute. 

BILLET  TYPE. 

Plate  II A.     Provenience:  Fiji,  Tonga,  Samoa. 

The  museum  has  no  specimen  definitely  ascribed  to  Samoa,  but  in 
Kramer's  Samoa,  II,  210  {d,f,  h,  k),  213  (78  e),  and  218  c  are  excellent 
illustrations  of  the  type  accredited  to  Samoa ;  all  in  Stuttgart,  except 
yS  e,  which  is  in  Berlin.     The  speech  record  is  confirmatory:   Samoa, 

Table  1. 


Length 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

Length 
(inches). 

Piece  No. 

Length 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

27 

3100  b 

39 

3147 

43-5 

2491 

31 

3100  a 

40.5 

3147  a,  2489 

43-75 

2493 

31-5 

3177 

41 

2267 

44 

3185 

33 

3780 

415 

3780  e 

45 

2488,  3186 

34-5 

2265 

42 

3184. 3144, 
3780  d 

46 

3780  c.  3780  a 

37 

2492 

42-5 

3143 

49 

2490 

povai;  Tonga,  bovai;  Fiji,  mhowai.  Though  it  is  not  requisite,  I  add 
the  support  of  my  own  observation.  Specimen  P3100  a  appears  in 
the  collection  with  no  note  whatever  of  provenience,  but  interroga- 
tively accredited  to  Fiji.  Inasmuch  as  it  is  of  a  form  very  familiar  to 
me  in  Samoa,  carries  the  lug  at  the  end  of  the  haft,  which,  though  not 
exclusively,  characterizes  Samoan  types,  and  has  the  ornament  picked 
out  with  chunam,  which  is  even  more  distinctive  of  Samoan  art — by 
reason  of  the  cumulation  of  these  reasons  I  do  not  hesitate  to  assign 
this  club  to  Samoa  and  in  all  likelihood  to  Tutuila. 

Until  success  has  been  attained  in  establishing  the  metrology  of  the 
Pacific  islanders,  toward  which  this  paper  is  in  part  to  serve  as  an  intro- 
ductory essay,  it  will  be  necessary  to  tabulate  measurements  with 
considerable  minuteness.  Table  i  groups  the  length  over  all,  stated 
in  inches,  of  the  23  pieces  which  fall  within  this  type. 

It  is  not  yet  clear  whether  the  differences  in  length  are  minutely 
significant,  yet  at  some  point  in  the  scale  it  is  likely  that  we  shall  find 

17 


i8 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


a  general  division  between  the  shorter  clubs  intended  for  use  with  one 
hand  and  the  great  two-handed  weapons.  The  material  in  hand  may- 
be grouped  as  follows:  27  inches  long,  i;  31  to  34.5  inches,  4;  37 
inches,  i;  39  to  42.5  inches,  9;  43.5  to  46  inches,  7;  49  inches,  i. 
Upon  measurements  to  be  derived  from  other  series  elsewhere 
preserved  we  should  expect  to  find  the  line  dividing  the  long  from  the 
short  at  39  inches;  in  this  group  we  sum  6  pieces  shorter  than  that, 
17  longer.     The  measurements  of  the  hafts  afford  table  2. 

Here  three  haft  sizes  are  apparent:  3.75  inches  to  4.25  inches  with 
5  pieces;  4.5  to  5.5  inches,  16;  7  to  7.5  inches,  2.  In  general,  the 
lesser  haft  corresponds  with  the  lesser  length  of  the  weapon,  yet  the 
haft  size  is  governed  by  the  grasp  of  the  fingers.  It  is  possible  to  find 
a  distinction  between  the  one-handed  and  the  two-handed  clubs. 
Thus  the  smallest  haft  is  found  on  a  billet  which  by  reason  of  its  length 
requires  both  hands  to  wield  it.  In  the  other  direction  we  find  but 
two  of  the  short  clubs  (2492  and  3100  b)  which  have  a  haft  of  5  inches. 
In  the  case  of  the  two-handed  clubs  the  size  of  haft  within  such  limits 

Tabids  2. 


Length 

(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

3-75 

3780  e 

4 

3177.  3100  a,  3147 

4  25 

2265 

4-5 

3780  c 

4-75 

3184,  3144 

5 

3147  a,  2267.  2492,  3186 

3100  b,  3780  d,   3780,  3780  a 

5   25 

3143,  2493 

5 -5 

3185,  2491,  2490 

7 

2488 

7-5 

2489 

as  are  here  observed  counts  for  nothing,  for  the  employment  of  both 
hands  establishes  a  firm  hold  on  any  dimension  which  it  might  be  in 
other  respects  convenient  to  employ.  When  the  security  of  the  club 
in  the  swinging  and  still  more  in  the  shock  of  impact  depends  upon  the 
clutch  of  a  single  hand,  the  extent  is  distinctly  limited  by  the  distance 
at  which  the  thumb  may  be  apart  from  the  opposing  lingers  and  yet 
exert  an  effective  clutch. 

Not  limited  by  the  physics  of  the  fingers,  the  measurements  of  the 
butt  are  conditioned  by  two  factors  which  we  may  not  wholly  dis- 
tinguish, yet  which  will  be  recognized  as  effective.  One  factor  is  the 
adjustment  of  the  weight  essential  to  the  impact  force  of  the  weapon 
at  such  a  point  as  to  bring  the  center  of  gravity  effectively  far  from  the 
grip,  the  other  is  to  adjust  this  physical  constant  to  the  cosmetic 
instinct  of  producing  not  only  an  effective  club,  but  a  handsome  one. 


TYPES   OF   THE   CLUBS. 


19 


These  two  elements  are  presented  for  record  in  table  3,  not  only  the 
butt  measurement,  but  the  difference  in  circumference  between  the 
butt  and  the  haft  being  given. 

Table  3. 


Difference 

Difference 

Difference 

Piece 

Girth 
of  butt 

between 
butt  and 

Piece 

No. 

Girth 
of    butt 

between 
butt  and 

Piece 
No. 

Girth 
of    butt 

between 
butt  and 

No. 

(inches) . 

haft 

(inches.) 

haft 

(inches). 

haft 

(inches) . 

(inches). 

(inches) . 

3184 

7   25 

2.5 

2491 

6.5 

1-5 

3147 

5 

I 

3147  a 

7  25 

2  .25 

2488 

8 

I 

3780  c 

5-5 

I 

2267 

9 

4 

2490 

7 

1-5 

3780  d 

6.5 

I 

3144 

6 

I    25 

2489 

8. .5 

I 

3780  e 

6.25 

2.5 

2265 

725 

3 

3186 

7 

2 

2493 

6.75 

1.5 

3177 

5 

I 

3143 

10 

4-75 

3780 

6.5 

15 

2492 

6.5 

1-5 

3100  b 

6 

I 

3780  a 

5  25 

0.25 

3185 

10 

4-5 

3100  a 

5 

r 

A  part  of  these  records  is  rearranged  in  table  4,  so  far  as  relates  to 
the  circumference  of  the  butt. 


Table  4. 


Girth  of 

Girth  of 

butt 

Piece  No. 

butt 

Piece  No. 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

5 

3177,  3100  a,  3147 

7 

2490,  3186 

5   25 

3780  a 

7-25 

3184,  3147  a,  2265 

5-5 

3780  c 

8 

2488 

6 

3144,  3100  b 

8.5 

2489 

6.25 

3780  e 

9 

2267 

6.5 

2492,  2491,  3780  d,  3780 

ID 

3185.  3143 

6.75 

2493 

Here  we  find  5  clubs  having  a  butt  circumference  of  5  inches  and  its 
fractions,  8  in  the  sixth  inch  and  its  fractions,  5  for  the  seventh  inch, 
2  for  the  eighth,  i  for  the  ninth,  and  2  at  10  inches.  This  fixes  the 
average  in  the  sixth  inch. 

Table  5. 


Difference 
between 

Difference 
between 

girth  of 
butt  and 

haft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

girth    of 
butt  and 

haft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

0.25 

I 

3780  a 

3177,  2491,  2488,  2489,  3100  b, 
3100  a,  3147.  3780  c,  3780  d 

2.25 

2-5 

3 

3147  a 
3184.  3780  c 
2265 

1.25 
1.5 

2 

3144 

2492,  2490,  2493,  3780 

3186 

4 

45 

4-75 

2267 
3185 
3143 

20  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

The  difference  between  the  circumference  of  the  butt  and  of  the  haft, 
which  is  to  be  understood  in  an  additive  sense  in  reference  to  haft 
measurement,  should  be  instructive  in  regard  of  the  general  shape  of 
this  type  of  club.     These  figures  are  given  in  table  5. 

From  table  5  it  appears  that  14  pieces  show  an  increase  of  between 
I  and  2  inches,  4  of  between  2  and  3  inches,  i  of  3  inches,  3  of  between 
4  and  5  inches.  The  single  piece  (3780  a)  which  exhibits  the  negli- 
gible difference  of  a  quarter  inch  might  quite  as  properly  be  classed 
with  the  staves. 

The  end  of  the  haft  offers  several  interesting  points.  The  first 
which  strikes  the  eye  is  the  presence  of  a  flange ;  this  may  be  seen  in 
Plate  III  m  upon  a  club  of  another  type.  A  flange  is  understood  to 
be  an  enlargement  of  the  extreme  end  of  the  haft  on  the  proximal  side 
of  the  grip,  a  sudden  swelling  within  approximately  the  last  inch. 
When  the  smallest  diameter  of  the  haft  is  at  some  distance  from  the 
end  and  the  increase  is  gentle  it  has  seemed  better  to  describe  it  as  a 
flare  rather  than  as  a  flange,  as  has  been  done  in  P  3186.  The  flange 
is  found  in  7  clubs  of  this  group— 3184,  3147  a,  2267,  3144,  3185, 
3186,  and  3143. 

The  second  point  to  be  noted  of  the  haft  end  is  the  shape,  three 
forms  being  distinctly  observed.  The  form  which  exhibits  the  least 
artifice  is  where  the  end  of  the  haft  is  merely  cut  square  across  the 
shaft,  found  in  2265,  3177,  2492,  3147,  3780  d,  and  3780  e.  A  specific 
variety  in  this  form  is  distinguished  by  a  shallow  cupping  of  the  end, 
as  in  3184,  3144,  3185,  3186,  3143,  2491,  2488,  2489,  and  2490.  Some 
relation  appears  to  subsist  with  reference  to  the  element  of  flanging ; 
all  but  two  of  the  flanged  clubs  have  the  cupping,  while  only  3  out  of 
15  unflanged  clubs  possess  this  detail  and  2  of  these  are  cupped  in  a 
most  unusual  form.  A  further  relation  has  to  do  with  the  other  end 
of  the  club,  for  of  the  cupped  clubs  but  i  (3184)  is  associated  with  the 
square-cut  butt,  while  the  remaining  6  show  the  domed  butt. 

The  third  point  noted  of  the  haft  end  is  the  perforation.  Two 
devices  are  found  for  the  formation  of  the  orifice  through  which  may 
be  passed  the  becket  of  sennit  for  the  suspension  of  the  weapon  at 
home.  The  simplest  form  is  a  hole  drilled  diagonally  from  the  head 
near  the  edge  to  the  haft  near  the  head,  and  in  this  collection  are 
several  cases  in  which  the  remaining  septum  of  wood  has  worn  through, 
destroying  the  usefulness  of  this  type  of  perforation.  A  variety  of 
the  diagonal  perforation  showing  one  orifice  on  the  head  and  two  on 
the  haft  will  present  itself  for  consideration  in  a  group  later  to  come 
under  examination.  Somewhat  more  of  artistry  characterizes  the 
second  form  of  perforation.  This  is  found  on  the  end  without  any 
holing  of  the  haft,  two  perforations  drilled  at  such  an  angle  as  to  meet, 
in  some  cases  forming  a  distinct  angle  beneath  the  surface,  in  others 
ounded  by  the  use  of  a  file  made  of  a  strip  of  the  skin  of  the  ray.     The 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS.  21 

drilling  is  effected  by  the  use  of  the  pump-drill  (vili,  the  whole  instru- 
ment in  Samoan ;  vilipd,  the  driUing-point  of  a  stone  flake  or  tip  of 
shark-tooth) .  These  two  forms  appear  in  these  records  as  the  diagonal 
and  V  perforation.  Each  form  is  found  twice  among  the  billet  clubs, 
once  each  in  the  cupped  and  flanged  pieces,  once  each  in  the  unflanged 
and  uncupped.  These  specimens  are  respectively,  V-perf oration,  3184 
and  3780  J;   diagonal,  3144  and  3780  ^. 

A  fourth  point  noted  of  the  haft  end  is  the  lug  used  for  suspension. 
This  consists  of  a  portion  of  the  end  carved  into  one  of  several  forms 
and  either  pierced  or  imperforate,  in  the  latter  case  serving  as  a  peg 
upon  which  to  wrap  the  sennit  becket.  This  lug  is  commonly  of  a 
thickness  of  an  eighth  to  a  quarter  of  an  inch;  it  may  occupy  but  a 
small  part  of  the  center  of  the  head,  or  it  may  extend  from  edge  to 
edge;  it  may  lie  in  the  plane  of  the  blade  or  vertical  thereto,  the  latter 
mark  not  being  discernible  in  the  billet  type,  owing  to  the  absence  of  a 
blade.  The  lugs  in  the  billet  group  are  three;  3147  a  and  3100  a  have 
five-sided  lugs  upon  domed  ends  of  haft,  31006  an  inverted  cone 
imperforate  upon  a  dome. 

The  section  of  the  shaft  is  generally  circular,  and  this  applies,  with  a 
few  interesting  exceptions,  to  all  of  the  clubs.  Two  of  the  billets, 
3184  and  2488,  exhibit  a  well-molded  ovoid  section. 

The  butts  are  either  cut  square  or  more  or  less  domed.  Of  the 
square-cut  we  note  3184  accompanying  a  cupped  haft  and  flange, 
3147  and  37806"  accompanying  a  square-cut  and  unflanged  haft.  Of 
the  domed  butts  we  note  2265,  3177,  2492,  and  3780  £»  accompanying 
a  square-cut  and  unflanged  haft;  3147  a  and  2267  accompanying  a 
domed  and  flanged  haft;  3100a,  31006,  3780c,  3780,  and  3780a 
accompanying  a  domed  and  unflanged  haft;  3144,  3185,  3186,  and 
3143  accompanying  flanged  and  cupped  haft;  2491,  2489,  2488,  and 
2490  accompanying  an  unflanged  and  cupped  haft. 

In  the  following  notes  is  a  detailed  record  of  the  close  inspection  of 
the  several  pieces.  The  numerical  order  of  accession  has  no  perti- 
nence, except  for  purposes  of  identification  and  preser\'ation  of  the 
classificatory  notes;  the  order  of  presentation  represents  the  order  of 
superficial  resemblances  of  the  pieces  when  laid  out  for  comprehensive 
view. 

Shaft:    Length,  42    inches;    circumference,  haft  4.75    inches,  flanging  to 
6.75  inches,  butt  7.25  inches;    ovoid  section  at  haft,  major  axis  2.67  inches, 
minor  axis  1.67  inches;    ends,  haft  deeply  cupped,  V-perf  oration, 
butt  cut  square.  p.  .3 ^^4- 

Ornament:    Band-and-zigzag  throughout;  on  flange  of  haft  4      o^dinan. 
transverse  straps;  remainder  longitudinal  bands  with  2  single  and 
I  double  strap  at  2.5  and  5.5  inches  and  at  end  of  ornament;  ties  of  pandanus 
leaf. 


22  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Shaft:  Length,  40.5  inches;  circumference,  haft  5  inches,  flanging  to  6 
inches,  butt  7.25  inches;  ends,  haft  shghtly  domed,  lug  pentagonal,  per- 
forated, butt  highly  domed. 

Ornament :  2  units,  (i)  24  inches  transverse  band-and-zigzag,  P.3i47  a- 
(11)  1 6  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  second  unit  marked  oilman 
by  straps  of  basketry  at  ends  and  middle.  These  bands  piate  xill,  58; 
slightly  differ ;  that  nearest  haft  shows  3  transverse  elements  XIV,  60,  61 ;  XVI, 
bordered  by  zigzag  and  highly  marked  band  0.25  inch  wide;  13I)  13^;  XVII, 
central  strap  4  transverse  elements ;  strap  nearest  butt  5  trans-  ■'33>  i34>  i35.  i37- 
verse  elements,  these  bordered  by  plain  zigzag.  Haft  end :  Beginning  i  inch 
from  end  at  point  where  flange  ceases,  sinistral  spiral  zigzag  bordered  by 
distinct  bands  of  4  complete  turns  in  1 7  inches  to  transverse  strap  of  2  broad 
zigzags;  beginning  at  this  strap  same  spiral  continues  for  a  half  turn  in  3 
inches  to  a  similar  strap,  and  this  is  paralleled  by  a  similar  spiral  diametri- 
cally opposite ;  above  second  strap  2  dextral  spirals  making  a  half  turn  in  3 
inches  and  not  articulating  with  former  spirals.  All  of  these  spirals  show 
leaves  attached  right  and  left  at  intervals  of  about  4  inches,  which  suggest 
application  of  a  vine.  Longitudinal  stripes  consisting  of  single  diagonal  with 
strongly  marked  outer  bands  recur  at  irregular  intervals.  The  haft  unit  of 
decoration  is  crowded  with  human  and  animal  figures  which  interrupt  the 
conventional  designs.  The  two  animal  figures  are  clearly  turtles.  Of  the 
human  figures,  2  are  grouped,  5  appear  independently;  all  are  drawn  with  their 
feet  toward  the  haft  of  the  club,  except  in  a  single  instance;  in  every  case  the 
arms  are  represented  extended  from  the  body  at  the  elbows. 

Shaft:  Length,  41  inches;  circumference,  haft  5  inches,  flanging  to  5.5 
inches,  butt  9  inches;  ends,  haft  slightly  domed,  butt  highly  domed. 

Ornament:   7  units,  (i)  in  1.5  inches  transverse  strap  of  3  band- 
and-zigzag  at  haft;  (11)  in  8.25  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag;    S  ^^"7' 
(hi)  as  unit  (i) ,  12  stripes  in  5  inches ;  (iv)  sinistral  spiral  of  same  in    oidman. 
8  elements  3  inches  wide  making  3  turns  in  13  inches,  this  alternating 
with  2  inches  wide  similar  spiral;  (v)  as  unit  (in),  4.75  inches,  10  stripes;  (vi)  2 
panels  1.5  inches  wide  sinistral  band-and-zigzag,  i  panel  dextral  of  the  same, 
separated  by  3  bands  0.75  inch  wide  of  same  longitudinal  in  3  elements; 
(vii)  as  unit  (i)  extended  over  dome  and  showing  little  trace  of  wear. 

Shaft:  Length,  42  inches;  circumference,  haft  4.75  inches,  flanging  to  5.25 
inches,  butt  6  inches;  ends,  haft  cupped,  transverse  perforation,  butt  domed. 

Ornament:    Applied  in  a  dextral  spiral  2.5  inches  wide 
making  18  turns  and  carried  out  upon  the  dome  at  butt.     De-      P  3i44- 
sign:  Beginning  at  a  longitudinal  stripe  of  2  band-and-zigzag      Ju^^7) 
a  I -inch  panel  divided  transversely  by  a  single  band-and-zig-      oidman. 
zag  into  trapezoids,  of  which  one  is  filled  with  sinistral  diago-      Plate  X,  12. 
nal  band-and-zigzag,  the  other  the  same  element  longitudi- 
nally.    This  pattern  repeated  four  times,  then  succeeded  by  a  unit  of  same 
element  sinistral  diagonal,  this  by  an  equal  unit  dextral  diagonal  of  the  same, 
the  two  separated  by  a  single  band. 

Shaft:  Length,  34.5  inches;  circumference,  haft  4.25  inches,  butt  7.25 
inches;    ends,  haft  cut  square,  butt  domed. 

Ornament :   vSpiral  stripes  of  band-and-zigzag  set  in  alter-    p  2265. 
nating  panels  dextral  and  sinistral  through  full  circumfer-    Tonga, 
ence  of  club ;  these  panels  crossed  longitudinally  by  2  diamet-    Oidman. 
rically  opposite  stripes  of  3  band  units,  the  whole  crossed    PlateIX,8;  X,  n. 
spirally  by  2  sets  of  3  band  units  dextral  and  sinistral  respec- 
tively, making  6  complete  turns  in  haft  ornament,  which  extends  12.5  inches, 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS.  23 

and  5  turns  in  butt  ornament,  which  extends  for  1 2  inches ;  the  middle  space  of 
9.5  inches  corresponding  to  right-hand  grip  filled  by  2  members  longitudinal 
band-and-zigzag ;  this  unit  of  the  design  is  set  off  by  3  straps,  initial,  medial, 
and  final,  of  3  band  elements ;  in  this  subdivision  the  element  nearer  haft  has 
zigzag  with  band  and  is  further  distinguished  by  a  panel  i  inch  square  of  3 
elements  of  band-and-zigzag  set  transversely;  element  nearer  butt  has  zigzag 
without  bands.  A  knothole  in  one  of  the  grip-ornament  elements  could  have 
been  discovered  only  after  the  labor  of  shaping  the  club — evidence  that  even  a 
shaped  bit  of  iron  wood  would  be  very  highly  regarded. 

Shaft:    Length,  31.5  inches;  circumference,  haft  4  inches,  butt  5  inches; 
ends,  haft  cut  square,  butt  slightly  domed. 

Ornament:    26  panels,  each  about  i  inch  long,  divided  by      P  3i77- 
straps  of  band-and-zigzag  after  fourth,  tenth,  sixteenth,  and      n?""^?^ 
twenty-first  panels;   each  panel  consists  of  longitudinal  and      oidman. 
transverse  band-and-zigzag  elements;    in  each  panel  the  3      Plate  IX,  9, 
longitudinal  stripes  toward  haft  end  commonly  consist  of  2 
groups  of  3  zigzag  bands  and  i  of  2  of  the  same ;  at  butt  end  3  bands  in  each 
group ;  in  each  panel  one  unit  consists  of  4  band-and-zigzag  diagonally  and  two 
transverse;  each  of  the  latter  has  one  element,  that  nearer  haft,  suggesting 
basketry  and  consisting  of  2  units  of  3  or  4  transverse  bands  separated  by  2 
longitudinal ;  the  butt  seems  to  have  been  treated  throughout  with  stripes  of 
band-and-zigzag  which  are  apparent  throughout,  except  upon  worn  summit  of 
dome. 

Shaft:    Length,  37  inches;  circumference,  haft  5  inches,  butt  6.5  inches; 
ends,  haft  cut  square,  butt  lightly  domed. 

Ornament :  8  inches  at  haft  clumsily  executed ;  4  transverse    P  2492. 
straps  each  with  4  rows  of  squared  knobs;  i  strap  of  uncer-    ^i^**,   q,^ 
tain  design;  3  straps  each  carrying  4  lines  of  transverse  zig- 
zag. 

Shaft:  Length,  44 inches;  circumference,  haft  5.5  inches,  flanging  to  8  inches, 
butt  ID  inches;  ends,  haft  cupped,  butt  highly  domed. 

Ornament:  In  grip  of  13  inches;  on  flange  band-and-zigzag    P. 3185. 
in  10  panels ;  3  straps  of  same ;  5-inch  unit,  longitudinal  broken    ^y^* 
line,  panel  of  transverse  band-and-zigzag,  i  longitudinal  band-    piate  n*a-  IX  5. 
and-zigzag,  panel  of  transverse  same,  i  longitudinal  broken 
line,  panel  transverse  band-and-zigzag;  6  longitudinal  same;  2  panels  trans- 
verse same;  3  straps  same;  8  panels  same;  3  straps  same. 

Shaft:  Length,  43.5  inches;  circumference,  haft  5.5  inches,  P. 2491- 
butt  6.5  inches;  ends,  haft  slightly  cupped,  butt  slightly  ^^\  „ 
domed.  ^^**^  ^'  ''^• 

Ornament:  Grip  of  9.5  inches  in  crude  suggestion  of  coconut-leaf  basketry. 

Shaft:  Length,  45  inches;  circumference,  haft  7  inches,  butt  8  inches;  ends, 
oval  section,  at  haft  major  axis  2.25  inches  and  minor  2  inches,  end  of  haft 
has  carefully  cut  depression  0.12  inch  deep  surrounded  by  rim 
0.12  inch  thick,  butt  domed.  ^.?.488. 

Ornament:    On  grip  of  8.5  inches  a  panel  of  longitudinal    ciark-Oldman. 
band-and-zigzag  finished  at  outer  end  by  strap  of  same,  un- 
finished next  shaft. 


24  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Shaft:    Length,  49  inches;  circumference,  haft  5.5  inches,  butt  7  inches; 
ends,  butt  domed,  haft  shallow  circular  depression   i   inch  diameter,   sur- 
rounded by  incised  design  in  3  parts  separated  by  radial  inci- 
sions.    Each  unit  of  design  consists  of  3   concentric   arcs    pj^j"^^"' 
closed  at  each  end  by  radial  line,  outside  closed  design  an    clark-Oldman. 
additional  concentric  arc ;  depth  and  position  of  depressed    Plate  XIII,  46. 
circle  suggests  applied  ornament  as  in  P  3147. 

Ornament:  Grip  covered  with  a  service  of  3 -part  sennit  alternately  brown 
and  black. 

Shaft:  Length,  40.5  inches;  circumference,  haft  7.5  inches,    P  2489. 
tapering  to  6.5  inches  at  4  inches,  butt  8.5  inches;  ends,  haft    ciark-Oldman 
lightly  cupped,  butt  lightly  domed. 

Ornament:  Grip  covered  with  ties  of  pandanus  leaf. 

Shaft:    Length,  45  inches;  circumference,  haft  5  inches,    P.3186. 
flaring  to  6.25  inches,  butt  7  inches;  ends,  haft  cupped,  butt    ^J^^  Miller  gift 
lightly  domed. 

Ornament:  None. 

Shaft:  Length,  42.5  inches;  circumference,  haft  5.25  inches,  P  3143- 
flaring  to  7  inches,  butt  10  inches;  ends,  haft  lightly  cupped,  butt  Tonga, 
highly  domed. 

Ornament:  Slight  radial  incisions  on  flange;  surface  strongly  marked  by 
traces  of  applied  design. 

Shaft:  Length,  27  inches;  circumference,  haft  5  inches,  butt  6 inches;  ends, 
haft  lightly  domed  with  lug  inverted  cone  0.25  inch  high  unperf orated,  butt 
highly  domed. 

Ornament:  3  straps  i  inch  wide  at  7,  16,  and  24.5  inches  of    ^..3^°°  ''• 
same  type  as  P  3100  a,  except  4  panels  left  blank  in  center  of    piate  XI,  31. 
design  at  equal  intervals;  3  straps  at  3,  12,  and  21  inches  con- 
sisting of  narrow  band  slightly  incised  carrying  design  of  3  triangular  notches 
set  in  form  of  triangle. 

Shaft :  Length,  3 1  inches ;  circumference,  haft  4  inches,  butt  5  inches ;  ends, 
haft  slightly  domed  with  pentagonal  narrow  pierced  lug,  butt  domed. 

Ornament:  Strap  i  inch  wide  at  haft,  0.5  inch  wide  at  6.5  p  ^^^  ^ 
inches,  i  inch  wide  at  13,  19,  and  24.5  inches  and  at  butt;  pijj  cf.Kramer, 
pattern  double  diamond  with  band  and  notched  border,  Samoa,  band  H, 
notches  filled  with  chunam ;  band  at  haft  2  zigzag  straps  in-  bild-  74  h,  Po^^. 
closing  strap  of  longitudinal  lines  interrupted  by  3  panels  ^*^^-  '  ' 
left  blank.     Lug  0.5  inch  wide,  0.25  inch  thick,  0.5  inch  high,  '  ^  ' 

irregularly  5-sided.     Some  natural  imperfections  left  in  wood. 

Shaft:  Length,  39  inches;  circumference,  haft  4  inches,  butt  5  inches;  ends, 
cut  square,  in  haft  inlaid  star  of  1 1  points  of  cachalot  ivory. 

Ornament :  Longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  degenerating  in  many    pj?j^'*'^' 
places  to  series  of  parallel  lines  instead  of  zigzag;    marked  off  in    oidinan. 
panels  by  transverse  twin  straps  band-and-zigzag  at  5,  9,  18,  25,  30, 
and  35  inches,  except  that  band  at  5  inches  is  plain  zigzag  without  band; 
panels  3  and  4  marked  by  sinistral  spiral  of  plain  zigzag  making  7}^  turns. 

Shaft :  Length,  46  inches ;  circumference,  haft  4.5  inches,  butt  5.5  3780  c. 
inches;  ends,  haft  lightly  cupped,  butt  lightly  domed.  *^*^** 

Ornament:  None. 


TYPES   OF   THE   CIvUBS.  25 

Shaft :  Length,  42  inches ;  circumference,  haft  5  inches,  butt    3780  d. 
6.5  inches;  ends,  haft  square  cut,  V-perf oration,  3-part  sennit    Qark-Oldman 
becket,  butt  lightly  domed. 

Ornament:  Grip  of  10  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  with  straps  of 
same  at  each  end. 

Shaft:    Length,   41.5   inches;   circumference,   haft  3.75   inches,  butt  6.25 
inches;  ends,  haft  cut  square,  diagonal  perforation,  butt  cut 
square.  ^.-^  ®' 

Ornament:   Transverse  straps  of  zigzag  at  intervals  of  2.5    ciark-Oldman. 
and  3  inches,  spiral  zigzag  in  panel  7,  coconut-leaf  design  in 
panel  12,  coarse  mat  design  in  second  panel  from  butt. 

Shaft:    Length,  43.75  inches;  circumference,  haft  5.25  inches,  butt  6.75 
inches;  ends,  haft  cut  square,  butt  slightly  cupped. 

Ornament:    Entirely  band-and-zigzag;  grip  of  9.5  inches    pj:^j'^^^' 
longitudinal  stripes,  of  which  one  is  zigzag  without  band,  one    ciark-Oldman. 
band  without  zigzag;  alternating  panels  of  longitudinal  and 
transverse  elements. 


Shaft:    Length,  33  inches;   circumference,   haft  5   inches      3780. 
tapering  to  6  inches,  butt  6.5  inches ;  ends,  haft  lightly  domed,      Fiji-       _. 
butt  highly  domed.  l,J^«^  ^^s- 

Ornament:  Grip,  5.25  inches  coarse  band-and-zigzag  longi- 
tudinal and  transverse. 

Shaft :  Length,  46  inches ;  circumference,  haft  5  inches, butt  5.25 
inches;  ends,  haft  lightly  domed,  butt  lightly  domed.  Fiji   ^' 

Ornament:   Grip,  9.25  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  end-    Rust. 
ing  in  strap  of  same;  at  haft  end  1.25  inches  service  of  sennitt. 

ROOTSTOCK  TYPE. 

Plate  II,  b,  c.     Provenience:  Fiji,  Tonga. 

The  same  simplicity  of  interpretation  of  the  source  as  characterizes 
the  billet  clubs  is  manifest  on  inspection  of  the  16  pieces  here  grouped. 
In  the  former  class  we  find  the  convenient  branch  reduced  to  a  seemly 
shape.  Here  we  have  the  convenient  sapling  wrested  from  the  soil 
when  need  of  assault  arises.  The  humus  of  these  islands  of  recent 
vulcanism  is  found  most  substantially  in  depressions  of  the  rock  and  is 
frequently  mixed  with  rock  fragments.  The  growing  sapling  throws 
out  its  roots  in  every  direction  immediately  below  the  surface  and  thus 
secures  immediate  support  and  sustenance,  while  the  tap-root  is  push- 
ing downward  through  the  humus-bed  and  possibly  into  interstices  of 
the  underlying  rock-stratum.  Conditioned  by  the  same  factor  of  ter- 
rain, certain  trees  spread  at  the  surface  of  the  ground  into  flanges 
around  the  stem  and  at  maturity  are  surrounded  by  radiant  buttresses 
many  feet  in  extent  around  the  base — enormous  natural  planks.  This 
tendency  is  manifest  early  in  the  growth  of  the  tree.  These  two 
forms  are  present  in  these  clubs.  Plate  V  4  exhibits  the  type  of  imme- 
diate root-growth,  5  and  6  the  flanges  of  the  stem.  In  4  the  roots  have 
been  trimmed  so  as  more  effectively  to  add  to  the  weapon  value  of  the 


26 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


club,  and  even  the  finger- thick  rootlets  shown  in  the  picture  are  quite 
as  effective  as  the  larger  roots,  for  the  density  of  the  wood  of  the 
Casuarina  is  extreme.  In  the  same  plate,  figure  3  exhibits  somewhat 
more  of  the  perception  of  the  possibility  of  utilizing  the  natural  form 
of  the  rootstock  in  the  shaping  of  a  head.  In  the  specimens  we  see  the 
recognition  of  the  tap-root  as  distinctly  a  part  of  the  design,  as  also 
in  figures  5  and  6.  In  figure  2,  however,  the  tap-root  motive  has  dis- 
appeared entirely;  despite  this  loss  it  is  most  clear  that  the  domed 
head  with  its  regularly  cut  bosses  is  a  conventionalizing  of  the  treat- 
ment of  the  head  which  meets  the  eye  in  figure  3.  The  club  illustrated 
in  figure  i  is  grouped  here  for  convenience,  and  a  recension  of  a  greater 
number  of  pieces  in  other  museum  possession  may  suggest  a  new 

Table  6. 


Length 

Length 

over  all 

Piece  No. 

over  all 

Piece  No. 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

38.5 

2483 

43 

2481,  3783,  2480,  2479 

40.5 

3782  a 

43  •  75 

3782 

41 

2485 

44-5 

3782  c 

415 

3782  b,  3100 

45 

1974.  3303  a 

42.25 

3175,  2482 

46 

2484 

source.  In  figure  2  there  is  a  dome  somewhat  more  than  hemispher- 
ical, studded  with  bosses  regularly  spaced,  the  dome  rather  sharply 
marked  off  from  the  swelhng  of  the  shaft  by  a  plane  space  with  a  little 
suggestion  of  guttering.  In  figure  i  is  found  a  plain  dome  considerably 
less  than  a  hemisphere;  the  single  row  of  extremely  formal  bosses  is  not 
upon  the  dome  at  all,  but  rather  on  the  swelUng  of  the  shaft ;  the  inter- 
spaces between  the  bosses  show  no  suggestion  of  sharp  demarcation 
between  shaft  swelling  and  head  dome.  Noting  these  diversities,  this 
piece  is  admitted  to  the  classification  only  temporarily. 

The  record  of  the  measurements  of  these  pieces,  beginning  with  the 
length  over  all,  is  found  in  table  6. 

In  comparison  of  the  similar  measurements  of  the  billet  type  of  club 
a  slight  adjustment  is  needed.  Among  the  billets  are  6  pieces  less  than 
37  inches  long.  The  rootstocks  exhibit  none  of  the  short  clubs;  there- 
fore we  compare  with  the  longer  billets,  17  in  number,  and  this  is  suffi- 
ciently close  to  the  16  pieces  of  this  group  to  serve  as  a  comparison  base. 
Between  the  lengths  of  38.5  and  42.25  inches  are  7  rootstocks  and  9 
billets;  between  the  lengths  of  43  and  46  inches  the  record  is  exactly 
reversed — 9  rootstocks  and  7  billets.  This  difference  may  not  be  sig- 
nificant, yet  is  worthy  of  record. 

The  circumference  of  the  shaft,  the  first  measurements  being  taken 
at  the  end  of  the  haft,  is  recorded  in  table  7. 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS. 


27 


This  set  of  measurements  is  essentially  comparable  throughout  the 
clubs  of  whatever  type.  We  shall  therefore  postpone  its  consideration 
to  the  later  period,  when  we  can  discuss  it  generally  upon  the  basis  of 
data  derived  from  the  whole  collection. 

The  next  measurements  deal  with  the  circumference  of  the  shaft  at 
the  point  where  the  head-mass  has  become  distinct.     This  position  is 


Table  7. 

Girth 
of  shaft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

Girth 
of  shaft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

3-5 
4-5 
4-75 
5 

3303  a 
3175.  2483 
2481,  3783,  3782  c 
2480,  3782  b,  2482 

5.25 
5.5 
5-75 
6 

2485.  3782  a 
3100,  3782,  2484 
2479 
1974 

not  definitely  fixed  in  the  structure  of  the  weapon ;  therefore  there  may 
be  variety  of  opinion  as  to  the  exact  spot  at  which  the  measurement 
should  be  taken;  accordingly  the  results  lack  positive  value. 

These  measurements  are  not  properly  comparable  with  those  of 
table  4,  for  a  new  factor  has  here  been  introduced.  In  the  billets  the 
center  of  gravity  affects  the  shape  of  the  club,  which  in  that  case  is  all 
shaft.     Here  the  center  of  gravity  is  adjusted  to  a  composite  of  shaft 

Table  8. 


Girth 
of  shaft 

(inches) 

Piece  No. 

Girth 
of  shaft 
(inches) 

Piece  No. 

5. 75 
6.25 

6.5 

7 

3303  a 
3783 

3782  b,  2482,  3782  a 
3175.  3782  c,  3782 

7-5 

7-75 

8 

8.5 

2481 

2485 

2480,  2483,  2479,  2484 

1974 

and  head.  Accordingly,  the  measurements  do  not  mean  the  same 
thing  as  in  the  billets ;  yet  a  comparison  is  profitable  as  fixing  the  popu- 
larity of  certain  shapes  of  club-shaft.  Making  due  allowance  for  the 
difference  in  the  number  of  pieces  in  each  group,  we  find  that  in  the 
fifth  inch  the  billets  are  four  times  as  numerous ;  in  the  sixth  and  sev- 
enth they  are  about  even;  but  in  the  eighth  inch  the  rootstocks  are 
four  times  as  numerous.  As  before,  we  tabulate,  in  table  9,  the  differ- 
ence in  circumference  between  the  two  points  of  the  sh^,ft. 

In  comparison  with  the  similar  statistics  of  the  billets,  we  find  in  the 
rootstocks  a  trifle  under  half  and  in  the  billets  about  the  same  trifle 


28 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


over  half  increasing  by  an  amount  between  i  and  2  inches ;  between  2 
and  4  inches  lie  five-eighths  of  the  rootstocks  and  a  scant  fifth  of  the 
billets,  yet  the  billets  show  an  increment  of  from  4  to  5  inches  not  found 
at  all  in  the  rootstocks. 

Table  9. 


Girth 
difference 

(inches) 

Piece  No. 

Girth 
difference 

(inches) 

Piece  No. 

125 
1-5 

2.25 

3782  a 

3783.  3782  b,  3100.  2482,  3782 

3782  c,  3303  a,  2479 

2.5 
2.75 
3   25 

3175.  1974.  2485.  2484 

2481 

2483 

The  measurements  of  the  length  of  the  head  are  affected  by  the  same 
factor  of  uncertainty  as  noted  in  the  last  array  of  figures.  Such  as 
they  are,  they  are  presented  in  table  10. 


Table  10. 


Length 
of  head 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

Length 
of  head 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2.25 

2.5 

3 

4 

5 

3175 
3303  a 
2481.  3783 
3782  c 
2480.  2485 

6 
7 
8 
9 
14 

1974,  2479 
2483,  3100,  2482 
3782  b,  3782 
3782  0 
2484 

No  significance  can  attach  to  these  figures;  there  is  in  them  very 
little  of  the  human  element  of  design.  A  sapHng  which  above  ground 
may  strike  the  eye  as  satisfactory  may  yield  strange  results  in  its  root 
region,  which  is  to  become  the  head  of  the  club,  and  these  subterranean 


Table  1L 


Girth 

Girth 

of  head 

Piece  No. 

of  head 

Piece  No. 

(inches). 

(inches) . 

7 

3175 

14 

1974 

10 

3303  a 

145 

2483.  2485 

II-5 

2481,3782^2484 

15 

2482,  3782  a 

12 

3783 

16 

3100 

12.5 

3782 

i6.5 

2479 

13 

3782  b 

features  are  invisible.  There  is  the  utmost  diversity  in  the  measure- 
ments of  the  heads  of  these  clubs,  because  they  rest  upon  the  irregu- 
larities of  nature,  and  the  most  that  man  can  do  is  to  trim  ofif  the  roots 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS.  29 

in  a  rough  fashion.  This  quahfies  the  measurements  of  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  head,  as  shown  in  table  11. 

All  but  three  pieces  (3175.  3783,  and  2481)  exhibit  in  varying  degrees 
the  persistence  of  the  descending  tap-root  already  animadverted  upon. 
In  every  case  it  is  dealt  with  independently  of  the  treatment  of  the 
head;  its  rootlets  are  cut  off  flush  with  the  surface  and  are  not  dis- 
cernible, except  upon  minute  examination  of  the  grain;  the  surface  is 
polished;  from  the  raw  material  it  is  shaped  into  a  smooth  cyHnder  or 
a  cone.  Figure  4  in  Plate  V  shows  the  least  trace  of  art;  figure  3  repre- 
sents the  highest  development  of  the  treatment  of  this  element.  It 
has  not  seemed  advisable  to  discuss  the  length  of  these  end-pieces,  but 
the  shape  of  the  end  may  be  noted:  domed,  3782  c,  1974,  2483,  2485, 
2479;  cylinder  with  end  cut  square,  3100;  conical,  2480. 

The  haft  in  this  type  is  characteristically  unflanged  and  cut  square, 
except  that  2479  is  domed ;  2484  has  a  shghtly  domed  cap;  and  3175  (in 
this  as  in  most  details  only  temporarily  associated  with  the  type)  ends 
in  a  flat  knob.  None  of  these  pieces  has  perforation,  a  fact  which  is 
conditioned  by  the  shape  and  size  of  the  club  and  equally  by  the  do- 
mestic architecture  of  Fiji  and  Tonga,  from  which  the  type  derives. 
Any  one  of  these  clubs  can  be  stood  up  in  a  corner,  and  the  houses  of  these 
two  archipelagoes  differ  from  those  of  Samoa  in  having  side- walls  and 
resultant  corners.  Neither  has  any  of  them  a  trace  of  the  lug,  and  for 
the  same  reason;  it  is  not  necessary  to  suspend  such  a  club  when  a  cor- 
ner is  within  easy  reach. 

Length,  42.25  inches,  of  which  head  is  2.25  inches. 

Shaft:   Circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches;  of  flat  knob,  4.75  inches;  at  head 
7  inches.     The  plane  surfaces  of  shaft  alternating  with  the 
bosses  of  the  head  perceptible  for  12  inches  up  shaft.  P  3i75- 

Head:    Conical,  with  height  of  2  inches,  surrounded  by  6      n?^^^' 
bosses  0.25  inch  high,  of  triangular  form,  i  inch  on  side  next      piates  V  i-  XV 
cone,  from  which  side  to  opposite  apex  1.25  inches;  edges  and      93,  94,  95,  97. 
apices  rounded.     Each  boss  carries  inlay  of  cachalot  ivory  as 
follows:    (i)  figure  of  eight  0.25  inch  high;  (2)  octopus,  0.75  inch  high,  point- 
ing toward  head;  (3)  triangle,  0.87  inch  wide  and  0.24  inch  high  toward  head; 
(4)  octopus,  0.67  inch  high  toward  shaft;  (5)  triangle,  same  dimensions  as 
(3)  toward  shaft;  (6)  octopus,  as  (4)  toward  head. 

Ornament:  Grip,  12.25  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  and  basketry 
interrupted  by  broad  sinistral  spiral  band-and-zigzag  making  3^^  revolu- 
tions. 

Length,  43  inches,  of  which  head  is  3  inches. 

Head  domed;  circular  knobs  0.12  inch  high,  slightly  graded  in  size  from 
shaft  downward,  in  four  tiers,  alternating  9  in  three  tiers  and 
6  in  fourth;  shaft  molded  to  head  with  shallow  gutter  of  0.12    ^.}A^^- 

*°„-         ^.  r  .     ,  ,        ,  •     ,  Clark-Oldman. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.75  mches;  at  head,  7.5  mches. 

Head:  Circumference,  11.5  inches. 

Ornament:  Grip,  8  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag. 


30  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length,  43  inches,  of  which  head  is  3  inches. 

Head:   Domed;  covered  with  flat  knobs,  mostly  circular,  0.5  inch  diameter, 
o.  1 2  inch  thick ;  8  pits  occupy  place  of  bosses  which  appear  to 
have  been  broken  off  in  use ;  three  of  the  pits  occupied  by  plugs    3784  a. 
of  cachalot  ivory,  one  by  human  tooth,  four  empty.  ^^^'      „ 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4.75  inches;  at  head,  6.25  piatesII*c-V  2. 
inches,  flanging  head  with  shallow  gutter  0.25  inch. 

Head:  Circumference,  12  inches. 

Ornament:  End  of  haft  quartered  in  panels  of  radiant  lines,  shaft  to  head, 
with  the  exception  of  2  panels  left  blank,  covered  with  longitudinal  and 
transverse  band-and-zigzag  and  basketry;  2  ties  of  screw-palm  leaf. 

Length,  44.5  inches,  of  which  head  is  4  inches. 

Head:    Circumference,  11.5   inches;  end  highly  domed;  rootlets  slightly 
domed;  inlay  of  ivory  at  end  of  head;  13  inlays  of  cachalot 
ivory,  of  which  10  show  marks  of  great  age;  i  root  of  human    3782  c. 
tooth  associated  with  ivory  in  the  same  hole ;  4  vacant  sockets    Pepper-Voy. 
designed  for  inlay;  i  filled  with  plug  of  wood. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  4.75  inches,  at  head  7  inches;  on  end  of  haft 
inlay  of  cachalot  ivory. 

Ornament:  Grip,  8.5  inches,  with  3  parcelings  of  sennit;  stains  of  sennit 
service  through  rest  of  shaft;  on  swelling  of  head  and  root  portion,  3  lines  of 
transverse  scoring. 

Length,  43  inches,  of  which  head  is  5  inches. 

Head:  Circumference,  14  inches;  rootlets  cut  square  across  with  edges 
rounded;  end  of  head  conical. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  5  inches;  at  head  8  inches.       ^.i?48o. 

Ornament:   Grip,  12  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,     ciark-Oldman. 
with  median  strap  of  same;  one  side  of  head  much  charred. 

Length,  45  inches,  of  which  head  is  6  inches. 

Head:  Circumference,  14  inches;  end  domed;  ends  of  rootlets  carved  in 
high  degree,  without  sharp  edges. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  6  inches;  at  head,  8.5  inches.    ^..^.974- 

Ornament:  Grip,  8.75  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,    Huston  collector, 
divided  by  straps  of  same  at  2.5  and  6.5  inches;  a  final  band 
slightly  indicated. 

Length,  45  inches,  of  which  head  is  2.5  inches. 

Head:  Circumference,  10  inches. 

Shaft:    Circumference  at  haft,  3.5  inches;  at  head,  5.75  inches,    p-^^®^  *' 

Ornament:  Grip,  9.25  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  with      *^'* 
initial,  median,  and  terminal  straps  of  same;  from  terminal  strap  on  opposite 
faces  of  shaft  2  loops  of  pecked  triangular  ornament  extend  for  i  inch. 

Length,  38.5  inches,  of  w^hich  head  is  7  inches. 

Head:   Circumference,  14  inches;  end  domed;  rootlets  cut    P. 2483 • 
square  across.  -^j*- .   ^, , 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4.5  inches;  at  head,  8  inches.        ^  '      "^*°' 

Ornament:  Grip,  10.5  inches  service  of  sennit  set  on  bast  foundation, 
with  I -inch  sennit  parceling  at  each  end. 

Length,  41  inches,  of  which  head  is  5  inches. 

Head:   Circumference,  14.5  inches;  rootlets  cut  square  across; end  domed. 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS.  3 1 

Shaft:    Ciroumfercnce  at  haft,  5.25  inches;  at  head,  7.75 

inches.  P.. 2485- 

Ornament:   Grip,  10  inches,  with  service  of  sennit  on  bed-  p!-''*.   qij 

ding  of  bast  and  longitudinal  interlacing  of  6  parts  of  sennit  piate  VII  c. 
rounding  in  loop  near  end  of  haft  and  traces  of  similar  loop 
next  shaft;  next  head,  2  twined  rings  of  wire-like  rootlets  twined  in  opposite 
directions. 

Length,  41.5  inches,  of  which  head  is  8  inches. 

Head:    Circumference,  13  inches;  rootlets  cut  square  across. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5  inches;  at  head,  6.5  inches. 

Ornament:  Grip,  1 1.5  inches,  wrapped  with  service  of  sen-    3782  b. 
nit,  finished  top  and  bottom  with  parceling  of  same  i  inch    p  •'^'      „ 
long;  double  strap  of  glass  beads  threaded  on  coir  fiber  near    piate  II  b  V  4. 
head.     (Compare frontispiece,  Seemann's  "Mission  to  Viti.") 


Plate  V,  5. 


Length,  43  inches,  of  which  head  is  6  inches. 

Head:   Circumference  16.5  inches;  10  flanges  of  considera- 
ble regularity,  with  rounded  and  smoothed  edges ;  end  lightly    ^  .^479- 
domed.  c\^  k  Old 

Shaft:  Domed;  circumference  at  haft,  5.75  inches;  at  head,    piate  V  6. 
8  inches. 

Ornament:  Grip,  8  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag ;  traces  of  sennit 
strap  I  inch  wide  next  head. 

Length,  41.5  inches,  of  which  head  is  7  inches. 

Head:    Circumference,   16  inches;  flanges   irregular,    con- 
siderably rounded;   end  2  inches  high,  2  inches  wide,  flat.  ^.3^°°- 

Shaft :  Circumference  at  haft,  5.5  inches ;  next  head,  7  inches ;    p||^'' 
flattened  planes  near  head  alternating  with  flanges  of  head. 

Ornament:  Grip,  10.5  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag;  strap  of  same 
at  end  and  middle;  shaft  formerly  covered  with  sennit  service;  natural  ring 
of  bast  without  seam  just  below  grip. 

Length,  42.25  inches,  of  which  head  is  7  inches. 

Head:   Circumference,  15  inches;  flanged,  with  rounded  edges. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5  inches;  at  head,  6.5  inches;  p..^4o2. 

flattened  planes  near  head  alternating  with  flanges.  ^ " 

Ornament:  i  inch  blank  at  end  of  haft,  showing  stains  of  sennit  ser- 
vice; grip,  7.5  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  with  strap  of  same; 
sennit  parceling  1.25  inches;  remainder  of  shaft  covered  with  service 
of  black  and  yellow  sennit  ending  next  head  with  4  ties  of  pandanus  leaf 
applied  on  bed  of  Turkey-red  calico. 

Length,  40.5  inches,  of  which  head  is  9  inches. 

Head:  Circumference,  15  inches;  narrow  flanges  with  slight  rounding;  at 
distal  end  of  flanges  small  rootlets  sharpened  to  a  point. 

Shaft:    Circumference  at  haft,   5.25  inches;  at  head,  6.5    |.?.?^  *• 
inches;  next  head  plane  faces  merging  in  roundness  of  shaft    Pepper-Voy. 
within  3  inches. 

Ornament:  Grip,  8.5  inches  single  and  double  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag; 
strap  of  band-and-zigzag;  wTapping  of  sennit  1.5  inches  next  end;  ornament 
ends  irregularly  and  unfinished  under  wrapping. 


32  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length,  43.75  inches,  of  which  head  is  8  inches. 

Head:    Roots  worked  in  flanges;  edges  cut  square.  xr--^' 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5.5  inches,  at  head,  7  inches.    Pepner-Voy. 

Ornament:  Wrapping  of  sennit,  2  inches;  grip,  8.75  inches 
longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  ending  in  strap  of  same;  remainder  of  shaft 
parceling  of  black  and  yellow  sennit  for  24  inches,  ending  in  finish  of  double 
strap   of   sennit   in   square  weaving;  head  formerly  covered   with  chunam, 
abundant  traces  of  which  remain  in  hollows. 

Length,  46  inches,  of  which  head  is  14  inches. 

Head:  Rootlets  left  in  natural  condition.  ^.i^484- 

Shaft:    Circumference  at  haft,  5.5  inches;    next  head,  8    ciark-Oldman. 
inches;  end  of  haft  slightly  domed  cap. 

Ornament:  Grip,  9.75  inches;  2  panels  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  sep- 
arated by  single  band  of  zigzag. 

MISSILE  CLUBS. 

Plate  I,  a,  b,  c;  VIII.     Provenience:  Fiji. 

For  reasons  of  the  carpentry  of  the  clubwright  it  has  seemed  fit  to 
introduce  at  this  point  the  characteristic  missile  clubs  of  Fiji.  In  a 
much  deeper  examination  of  the  source-origin  of  this  club  we  shall 
engage  in  problems  of  far  greater  complexity.  But  at  this  point  we 
are  attracted  solely  by  the  resemblance  of  at  least  one  type  within  this 
group  to  a  type  frequent  among  the  rootstocks,  and  by  the  evi- 
dence, both  from  the  illustrations  and  even  more  from  the  observation 
of  the  club-maker  at  work  in  Fiji,  that  all  of  these  missile  clubs  are 
wrought  from  the  sapling  and  the  superior  roots  quite  as  much  as  are 
the  formidable  weapons  which  we  have  just  passed  in  review.  While 
the  type  is  distinctly  Fijian,  we  note  its  occurrence  elsewhere.  Kramer 
illustrates  (210  g)  a  missile  club  which  appears  to  correspond  exactly 
with  the  ball-head  of  Plate  V,  12,  a  piece  now  in  Stuttgart  accredited  to 
Samoa ;  on  the  same  plate,  figure  p,  he  presents  from  the  same  museum 
and  of  the  same  provenience  a  short  club  with  a  shaft  rather  thicker 
than  those  of  the  collection  here  examined,  with  a  ball-head  marked  off 
in  small  knobs  by  scorings  at  right  angles,  with  the  final  knob  of  Plate 
V,  7,  8,  9,  10,  rather  more  of  the  type  exhibited  in  the  rootstock  type 
in  Plate  V.  It  is  quite  evident  that  this  club  could  not  be  used  after 
the  Fijian  method  about  to  be  set  forth,  for  the  end  of  the  haft  is  too 
large  to  pierce  the  tissues.  In  our  vocabulary  material  we  find  that 
the  Tongan  has  kolo  as  the  name  of  a  club  without  further  definition, 
and  the  Samoan  variant  'olo  is  defined  as  a  short  knobbed  club  carried 
by  young  men,  a  description  which  may  be  taken  to  apply  to  Kramer's 
210  p. 

In  the  17  pieces  here  assembled  we  may  readily  discern  three  posi- 
tively distinct  types.  Of  these,  that  which  we  may  designate  the  ball 
type,  5  pieces,  we  have  the  head  a  more  or  less  regular  ball,  the  shaft  of 
equal  diameter  throughout,  neither  flanging  at  the  haft  nor  swelling  to 


TYPES   OF   THE   CLUBS.  33 

the  head ;  at  the  juncture  of  shaft  and  head  a  circular  depression  Uke 
a  saucer.  Structurally  this  resembles  somewhat  distinctly  the  head 
treatment  of  Plate  V,  2.  Of  those  in  which  the  head  is  developed  by 
the  utihzation  of  the  flanges  of  the  stem  as  in  Plate  V,  5  and  6,  6  pieces, 
and  which  we  may  designate  the  wheel  type,  we  have  a  shaft  which  may 
or  which  may  not  flange  at  the  haft,  but  which  in  every  case  swells  into 
the  head,  and  at  the  distal  end  of  the  head  we  find  a  double  element  of  a 
carved  ring  which  may  or  which  may  not  have  a  shallow  depression 
between  it  and  the  second  element  of  a  more  or  less  carefully  worked, 
highly  domed  knob.  The  third  type  is  distinguished  by  its  carefully 
patterned  head  (Plate  V,  7  and  9).  In  this  type  the  shaft  always 
swells  to  the  head,  and  the  ring  and  knob  at  the  head  are  quite  as  in  the 
wheel  type.  The  marking  of  the  head  suggests  nothing  quite  so  much  as 
an  application  of  basketry  of  the  pandanus  leaf,  such  as  may  be  seen  in 
Plate  V,  2,  as  a  simple  tie  about  the  stem.  In  two  pieces  (Plate  V,  9) 
the  flat  surfaces  of  the  pattern  around  the  greatest  circumference  are 
distinguished  by  inner  concentric  lines,  producing  the  impression  of  a 
double  element,  of  which  the  lower  was  allowed  to  appear  through  sUts 
in  the  upper. 

No  matter  what  the  type  of  this  club  may  be,  the  Fijian  ula,  that 
affects  only  its  finish,  the  art  of  throwing  is  the  same  for  all  and  an  art 
most  difficult  to  acquire.  It  corresponds  generally  with  the  knife- 
throwing  of  the  SiciHan  and  of  the  mountaineer  of  Kentucky.  In 
each  case  the  heavy  end  of  the  projectile — the  handle  of  the  knife  or 
the  head  of  the  club — goes  forward  toward  the  mark.  At  a  certain 
distance  from  the  mark  the  thrown  weapon  capsizes  in  a  vertical 
sense  and  the  blow  is  delivered  by  the  lighter  end — the  point  of  the 
knife  or  the  haft  end  of  the  ula.  The  haft  end  of  the  club  is  not 
sharpened  to  a  point;  examination  of  the  collated  measurements  will 
show  it  to  be  of  about  the  thickness  of  a  man's  finger  or  thumb,  but 
such  is  its  striking  force  when  thrown  by  the  well-muscled  Fijian  that 
it  will  with  no  difficulty  transfix  the  softer  tissues  of  the  trunk,  despite 
the  protection  of  the  ribs.  These  ula  are  thrown  with  precision  to  a 
distance  of  100  feet.  In  one  case  I  saw  a  pig  pierced  through  the  flank 
until  the  flight  of  the  club  was  brought  up  by  the  head  and  the  haft 
came  clear  through  on  the  other  side ;  this  at  a  distance  of  65  feet. 

The  club  is  held  pecuHarly,  and  apparently  experience  has  evolved  a 
particular  grasp  and  release  in  order  to  govern  the  weapon  in  its  flight. 
The  haft  is  held  firmly  against  the  ball  of  the  thumb,  and  it  is  probably 
for  this  reason  that  no  attempt  is  made  to  secure  greater  piercing 
power  by  fining  the  haft  to  a  point.  The  shaft  lies  upon  the  half- 
flexed  middle  finger;  the  index  finger  slightly  bent  overHes  it;  the  tip 
of  the  thumb  is  apphed  to  keep  the  shaft  in  this  position;  a  peculiar 
rhythm  of  the  release  of  the  pressure  of  the  three  fingers,  quite  impossi- 
ble to  describe,  seems  to  be  responsible  for  the  distinctive  peculiarity 


34 


CIvUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


of  the  flight.  Probably  the  position  of  the  end  of  the  haft,  perhaps 
some  feature  of  its  shape  at  the  point  of  apposition  to  the  ball  of  the 
thumb,  may  serve  to  delay  the  beginning  of  the  flight  and  add  to  the 
effect  of  the  rhythmic  finger-release.  In  the  17  pieces  of  this  collec- 
tion but  one  has  a  domed  end;  only  5  are  cut  square  across;  11  are 
finished  at  the  end  with  a  distinct  cupping  of  the  haft,  which  may  be 
intended  to  form  a  pneumatic  joint  at  the  point  of  apposition,  an 
opinion  which  finds  support  in  the  additional  fact  that  it  is  usual  to 
moisten  the  ball  of  the  thumb  by  the  tongue  before  delivering  a  flight. 

Table  12. 


Length 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

Length 
(inches). 

Piece  No. 

15 

15-25 
16 
16.5 

2467.  3785  a 
2462 

2468,  2469,  3785,  3784  a 
2461  a,  2461 

16.75 

17 

1725 

3786,  2466,  3188 
3784,  2465,  2460,  2463 
3188  a 

The  grimness  of  savage  humor  is  preserved  for  us  in  connection  with 
this  weapon ;  it  may  serve  to  confirm  the  opinion  of  those  who  despise 
the  pun.  The  Fijian  vakarimbamalamala,  meaning  literally  to  cause 
chips  to  fly  off,  is  used  to  describe  a  play  upon  ambiguous  words,  as 
the  word  ulaula,  signifying  either  to  thatch  a  house  or  throw  short 
clubs  (ula)  at  one  another.  The  Bau  people  sometimes  order  (we  are 
quoting  from  the  missionary  Hazlewood's  Fijian  Dictionary,  compiled 

Table  13. 


Length 
of  shaft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

Length 
of  shaft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

12 

12-5 

12.75 

2467,  3785  a,  3785 

2468 

2462 

13 

135 
14 

2469,  3784,  2460,  2463,  3784a. 

2466,  2461 
3786,  2461  a 
2465.  3188  a,  3188 

at  a  time  when  the  present  tense  was  accurate)  the  Tailevu  people  to 
come  to  Bau  to  ulaula;  the  people  come  expecting  to  thatch  a  house  and 
find  themselves  pelted  with  clubs. 

The  measurements  of  these  pieces  are  presented  in  5  tables,  begin- 
ning with  the  length  over  all  in  table  12. 

For  such  significance  as  they  may  possess,  we  sum  these  measure- 
ments for  each  inch  of  length  and  its  fractions:  15  inches,  3  pieces;  16 
inches,  9  pieces;  17  inches,  5  pieces. 

The  length  of  the  shaft  to  its  point  of  articulation  with  the  head,  a 
measurement  distinctly  obtainable  in  the  ball  type  but  subject  to 
diversity  in  the  other  two  types,  is  presented  in  table  13. 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS. 


35 


The  circumference  of  the  head  is  recorded  in  table  14. 

Bearing  in  mind  the  highly  artful  manner  of  delivering  this  club 
through  a  hundred  feet  of  air  to  a  precise  lodgment  upon  the  mark,  it 
is  clear  that  there  must  be  some  intimate  relation  existing  between 
these  several  measurements  of  length  over  all,  shaft  length,  and  head 
circumference.  But  the  tape-line  can  not  tell  all  the  tale.  Before  we 
can  analyze  the  flight  it  would  be  needful  to  introduce  the  factor  of 

Table  14. 


Girth 

Girth 

of  head 

Piece  No. 

of  head 

Piece  No. 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

9  5 

2461  a 

135 

3784 

!0 

2467,  2466 

14 

2461 

II 

3785  a,  2465 

14-25 

2463 

II  .25 

2469 

145 

3786 

12 

3785,  2462 

15 

3188  a 

12.5 

2468,  3188 

16.25 

2460 

13 

3784  a 

total  weight,  the  distribution  of  the  weight  as  between  head  and  shaft, 
and  the  factors  of  air-resistance  conditioned  by  the  volume  and  form 
of  the  head.  In  the  foregoing  tables  we  note  that  the  length  over  all 
may  vary  within  2.25  inches,  the  shaft  length  within  2  inches,  the  head 
circumference  within  9  inches;  this  record  is  unmistakably  evidential 
that  the  as  yet  undetermined  factors  contribute  very  largely  to  the 

Table  15. 


Girth 
of  haft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

Girth 
of  haft 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2.75 

3 

312 

2467,  2465,  2462,  2461  a 
2469.  3785  a,  3785.  2463,  2466 
2461 

325 
3  5 
3-75 

2468,  3786,  3188 
2460,  3784  a 
3784. 3188  0 

art  of  throwing  this  missile  club.  The  circumference  of  the  haft  is 
recorded  in  table  15. 

The  end  of  the  haft  is  cupped  in  2468,  2467,  3785  a,  3785,  3784,  2460, 
2463,  3784  a,  3188  a,  2461,  3188;  domed  in  2461  a;  cut  square  in  the 
remaining  pieces. 

Perforation  is  diagonal  in  2468,  3785,  3784,  2460,  2463,  2466;  and  of 
these,  broken  remains  of  a  former  perforation  are  found  in  2463,  and 
in  2466  at  least  three  diagonals,  all  broken  through  the  septum.  In 
2461  a  we  find  an  unusual  perforation,  a  hole  drilled  athwart  the  shaft 
I  inch  from  the  end  and  probably  the  result  of  modern  influence.  We 
have  already  noted  the  elegance  of  the  V-perforation  in  the  center  of 


36 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


the  heads  of  certain  larger  clubs;  in  3785  a  we  encounter  a  different 
V-perf oration,  an  inverted  V,  in  which  the  point  is  on  the  head  of  the 
club  near  the  edge  and  the  two  limbs  appear  upon  the  shaft  near  the 
head.  Particular  interest  attaches  to  the  imperfect  inverted  V  in 
3786,  for  it  presents  evidence  as  to  the  manner  in  which  this  perfora- 
tion is  made — one  diagonal  is  completed,  the  other  has  been  started 
from  the  side  of  the  shaft,  but  not  yet  fully  pierced. 

Apparently  the  ring  and  knob  with  which  the  heads  of  the  wheel  and 
patterned  types  are  finished  persists  as  mere  ornament,  but  it  will 
complete  the  record  by  listing  the  circumference.  These  measurements 
are  probably  not  comparable  inter  se;  they  are  to  be  studied  in  relation 
to  the  total  circumference  of  the  head,  even  if  for  no  higher  purpose 
than  the  study  of  proportion  which  satisfies  the  art  sense  of  the  club- 
wright. 

TabIvE  16. 


Girth 

Girth 

Girth 

Girth 

Piece  No. 

of  head 

of  ring 

Piece  No. 

of  head 

of  ring 

(inches). 

(inches). 

(inches). 

(inches) . 

3784 

135 

6.5 

2462 

12 

6 

3786 

14-5 

7-5 

2461  a 

9-5 

6.75 

2465 

II 

4 

2466 

ID 

6 

2460 

16.25 

7 

3188  a 

15 

7-5 

2463 

14-25 

7.5 

2461 

14 

9 

3784  a 

13 

6.5 

3188 

12-5 

6.75 

Length,  16  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  12.5  inches. 

Head:    Ball,  circumference  12.5  inches;  saucered  at  shaft;   surface  irreg- 
ular, owing  to  defects  in  wood. 

Haft :  3.25  inches  circumference ;  cupped ;  remains  of  trans- 
verse perforation. 

Ornament:    On  grip,  3.25  inches  longitudinal  band-and- 
zigzag. 

Length,  15  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  12  inches. 

Head:    Ball,  circumference  10  inches;  saucered  at  shaft; 
irregular  surface,  partly  through  defects  in  wood  and  partly    ^  ^467 
through  use. 

Haft:  Circumference,  2.75  inches;  cupped. 

Ornament:  Grip,  5  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag. 


P  2468. 
Fiji. 

Clark-Oldman. 
Plate  I  c,  V,  12. 


Fiji. 
Clark-Oldman. 


Length,  16  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  13  inches. 

Head:  Ball,  circumference  11.25  inches;  saucered  at  shaft 

Haft:  Circumference,  3  inches. 

Ornament :   Turk's  head  of  8  parts  of  sennit  applied  at  middle  of  haft 


P  2469. 

Fiji 

Clark-Oldman. 


3785  a. 
Fiji. 


Length,  15  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  12  inches. 

Head :  Ball,  circumference  1 1  inches;  finish  interrupted  by  imper- 
fections of  the  wood;  saucered  at  shaft. 

Haft:  Circumference,  3  inches;  end  cupped;  perforated  transversely  from 
one  hole  at  end  to  two  on  side. 

Ornament:  Grip,  5.25  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag. 


TYPES   OF   THE    CIvUBS.  37 

Length,  i6  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  12  inches. 
Head:   Ball,  circumference  12  inches;  smooth  finish;  saucered  at 
shaft.  ^]p- 

Haft:  Circumference,  3  inches;  cupped;  transverse  perforation. 
Ornament:    Grip,  5.75  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag. 

Length,  17  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  13  inches. 

Head:   Wheel  of  7  spokes,  13.5  inches  circumference;  cir-    3784- 
cumference  of  ring  and  knob  at  end,  6.5  inches.  yji; 

Haft:  Circumference,  3.75  inches  flanging  to  4  inches;  end    pi/t'e  V,  8. 
slightly  depressed;  transverse  perforation. 

Ornament:  Grip,  5.75  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zizag;  one  human  molar 
inlaid  in  outer  end  of  one  spoke ;  small  human  tooth  inlaid  in  final  knob. 

Length:   Haft,  13.5  inches;  head,  2.5  inches;  ring  and  knob,  0.75  inch. 

Head:  Circumference,  14.5  inches;  diameter  of  ring,  2.5  inches;  diameter 
of  knob,  1.75  inches.  3786. 

Haft:  Circumference,  3.25  inches,  flanging  to  4.5  inches;  at    Fiji, 
head,  5.5  inches;  end  pierced  transversely,  and  there  is  the    Pepper-Voy. 
beginning  of  a  second  lateral  orifice. 

Ornament:  Grip,  5.75  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  with  single 
strap  of  the  same  at  end  and  two  straps  of  the  same  next  shaft ;  shaft  above 
grip  treated  in  dextral  spiral  of  coarse  dots  making  three  turns  to  near  head, 
then  I  inch  longitudinally  onward,  thence  returning  in  sinistral  spiral  to  near 
grip;  lobes  of  head  show^  traces  top  and  bottom  of  treatment  as  in  P  3188  a. 

Length,  17  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  14  inches. 

Head:  Wheel  of  6  spokes;  circumference,  11  inches;  circumference  of  knob 
and  ring,  4  inches. 

Haft:   Circumference,  2.75  inches;   section  circular  for  10    P.2465. 
inches,  at  which  point  it  becomes  hexagonal  to  a  perimeter  at    ciark-Oldman 
head  of  4.5  inches,  the  flat  hexagonal  surfaces  alternating  with    pi^te  VIII,  e.  ' 
spokes  of  head. 

Original  MSS.  label:  "Club,  New  Guinea,  S.  H.  J.,  1890." 

Length,  17  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  13  inches. 

Head:  Wheel  of  12  spokes;  circumference,  16.25  inches;  circumference  of 
ring  and  knob,  7  inches. 

Haft :  Circumference,  3.5  inches ;  end  deeply  cupped ;  trans-    pj?j'* 
verse  perforation.  Clark-Oldman. 

Ornament:    Grip,  6  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag. 

Length,  17  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  13  inches. 

Head:  Wheel  of  10  spokes;  circumference,  14.25  inches;  circumference  of 
ring  and  knob,  7.5  inches. 

Haft:   Circumference,  3  inches,  flanging  to  3.5  inches;  end    P?463- 
cupped;  two  transverse  perforations,  of  which  one  is  broken    ciark-Oldman. 
through.  Plate  I,  a;  V,  10. 

Ornament:   Grip,  5.5  inches  band-and-zigzag,  poorly  exe- 
cuted; two  longitudinal  Hues  of  punctuation,  which  encircle  shaft  near  head. 

Length,  16  inches,  of  which  shaft  is  13  inches. 

Head:  Wheel  of  9  spokes;  circumference,  13  inches;  circumference  of  ring 
and  knob,  6.5  inches;  saucered. 

Haft:  Circumference,  3.5  inches;  deeply  cupped.  ^f'^  *• 

Ornament :  Grip,  6  inches ;  two  panels  of  strongly  extended  band-    voy. 
and-zigzag;  shaft  punctuate  next  head. 


38  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESL'^. 

Length:  Haft,  12.75  inches;  head,  2.5  inches;  ring  and  knob,  i  inch. 

Head:   Circumference,  12  inches;  diameter  of  ring,  2  inches,  of  knob,  0.75 
inch;  subdivision  of  flanges  as  in  P  3188  c.  pa 

Haft:  Circumference,  2.75  inches,  flanging  to  3.5  inches;  at    pj^    ^* 
head,  5.5  inches,  swelling  to  plate  with  diameter  of  2.75  inches.     ciark-Oldman. 

Ornament:  None. 

Club  undoubtedly  modern,  as  shown  by  marks  of  steel  blade. 

Length:  Haft,  13.5  inches;  head,  2  inches;  ring  and  knob,  i  inch. 

Head:    Circumference,  9.5  inches;  diameter  of  ring,  2.25  inches,  of  knob 
2  inches. 

Haft:     Circumference,    2.75    inches;   at   head,    4   inches;    p-ij     ^  ** 
swells  to  plate  next  head  with  diameter  of  2.25  inches;  end    ciark-Oldman. 
slightly  domed ;  pierced  diametrically  i  inch  from  end,  prob- 
ably modern  addition. 

Ornament:   Grip,  5.5  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  ending  in  strap 
of  the  same  in  3  units. 

Length:  Haft,  13  inches;  head,  2.5  inches;  ring  and  knob,  1.25  inches. 

Head:    Section  roughly  oval;  circumference,  10  inches;  diameter  of  ring, 
2  inches,  of  knob  1.75  inches. 

Haft:    Circumference,  3  inches,  flanging  to  3.5  inches,  at    pjji'* 
head  3.5  inches;  cupped;  three  transverse  perforations,  each    ciark-Oldman. 
broken  through. 

Ornament:    Grip,   5.7   inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,   ending  one 
strap  of  same. 

Length:   Haft,  14  inches;  head,  2.25  inches;  ring  and  knob,  i  inch. 

Head:    Circumference,   15  inches;  diameter  of  ring,  2.5  inches,  of  knob, 
2  inches. 

Haft:   Circumference,  3.75  inches,  flanging  to  4  inches,  at     pj^^^     ** 
head  5.25  inches,  swelling  into  first  unit  of  head;  cupped.         piitel  b-VIII  c. 

Ornament:    Grip,  6  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag, 
ending  in  strap  of  double-line  pecked  ornament;  lobes  of  head  scored  by  two 
longitudinal  lines  into  triple  segments,  of  similar  treatment  with  P  2462. 

Very  handsome  specimen. 

Length:  Haft,  13  inches;  head,  2.25  inches;  ring  and  knob,  1.25  inches. 

Head:   Circumference,  14  inches;  diameter  of  ring,  3  inches;  of  knob,  2.5 
inches. 

Haft:    Circumference,   3.12   inches,   swelling  to  head,   5    p-.^^oi. 
inches;  cupped.  Ciark-Oldman. 

Ornament:    Grip,  5  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag, 
ending  in  single  strap,  shaft  above  grip  punctate  with  dextral  spiral  of  dots 
evenly  spaced  through  five  turns. 

Length:   Haft,  14  inches;  head,  1.75  inches;  knob,  i  inch. 

Head:   Circumference,  12.5  inches;  diameter  of  ring,  2.25 
inches;  of  knob,  1.75  inches.  ^.3i^^- 

Haft:  Swelling  to  head,  circumference  3.25  inches,  flanging    I^J^^  Miller  eift 
to  3.5  inches;  at  head,  5.25  inches;  cupped.  Plate  V,  7. 

Ornament:    Grip,  5.25  inches  of  coarse  band-and-zigzag, 
much  worn. 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS.  39 

PANDANUS  TYPE  (TOTOKIA). 

Plates  11,  d;  VI,  d,  e,  f.     Provenience:  Fiji. 

Thus  far  the  study  has  been  addressed  upon  club  types  for  the  most 
part  worked  out  from  the  saphng  and  the  roots  nearest  to  its  base.  In 
the  next  three  types  there  is  a  group  of  clubs  marked  by  a  curve  more 
or  less  sharp.  Personal  observation  confirms  in  this  case  the  theoreti- 
cal conclusion  toward  which  inspection  of  museum  specimens  must 
direct  one ;  the  timber  source  of  all  these  clubs  is  that  in  which  the  curve 
can  be  found  ready  to  hand,  namely,  the  Hmb  of  the  tree  at  the  crotch, 
together  with  so  much  of  the  trunk  as  may  be  needed  for  the  head. 
Accordingly,  the  angle  of  the  curve  is  largely  conditioned  by  the  habit 
of  growth  of  the  tree.  It  must  be  held  in  mind  that  the  work  of  the 
clubwright  is  no  easy  task  with  his  poor  apphances ;  he  is  alert  to  recog- 
nize any  assistance  which  nature  may  give  him,  and  by  taking  advan- 
tage of  every  such  Httle  help  to  save  himself  the  rough  work  of  getting 
out  his  timber  and  blocking  out  his  pattern. 

Commonly  in  books  upon  the  Fijian  Archipelago  and  in  reports  upon 
museum  collections  there  is  applied  to  this  club  a  misnomer,  the  pine- 
apple club.  There  is  no  reason  in  the  least  to  imagine  a  change  in  the 
types  of  clubs  since  the  discovery  of  the  islands ;  in  fact,  the  very  first 
acquisition  from  the  whalers  and  adventurers  of  the  South  Sea  was  to 
place  the  musket  in  the  hands  of  the  Fijian,  and  with  the  coming  of 
fire-arms  the  day  of  the  wooden  arm  went  into  its  twihght.  This 
knobbed  and  spiked  club  undoubtedly  long  antedates  the  voyage  of 
Abel  Jansen  Tasman,  who  discovered  the  archipelago;  yet  the  pine- 
apple is  not  indigenous  to  the  islands,  it  owes  its  introduction  to  the 
missionaries  no  earlier  than  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
The  resemblance  of  the  knob  to  the  fruit  of  the  pine  is  very  slight;  it  is 
much  greater  to  the  dried  fruit-cluster  of  the  pandanus,  and  by  the 
name  of  that  fruit  (ntbalawa)  the  knob  is  commonly  described  by  the 
Fijians.  Assimilation  to  the  pineapple  would  be  meaningless  to  the 
Fijian,  yet  he  would  and  did  find  a  pleasing  character  in  its  association 
^vith  the  pandanus.  In  at  least  three  grave-cairns  I  have  found  this 
club  buried  with  the  body  and  accompanied  by  a  tooth  of  the  cachalot 
{tambua)  tied  about  the  wrist.  Upon  the  Fijian  road  to  his  hereafter 
in  Burotu  the  soul  makes  perilous  passage  through  the  misty  moun- 
tains of  Na  Kauvandra.  To  win  from  death  to  the  pleasures  of  undy- 
ing life  his  soul  must  fight  numberless  enemies.  His  pandanus  club 
has  also  a  fighting  soul  and  enables  him  perchance  to  overcome  the 
shadowy  foe  by  reason  of  the  mana  which  the  pandanus  confers.  After 
all  this  fighting  his  greatest  trial  Ues  at  a  gorge  crossed  by  a  single 
pendulous  liana,  over  which  he  must  walk  while  all  the  spirits  of  evil 
gibber  and  yell  to  destroy  his  courage  while  they  shake  the  cord  to  pre- 
vent his  crossing.     At  the  further  Up  of  the  gorge  stands  a  pandanus 


40  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

tree ;  there  is  the  sympathy  of  magic  between  the  tree  and  the  carved 
head  of  his  club ;  the  weapon  by  reason  of  that  mana  seeks  to  fly  across 
the  gap  to  rejoin  its  parent  tree,  and  if  his  hand  can  keep  its  clutch 
upon  the  shaft  of  the  club  the  soul  will  follow.  At  this  gorge  perilous 
he  throws  his  tamhua;  if  it  hit  the  pandanus  the  spirits  of  evil  quit  their 
howHng  and  their  assaults  upon  his  slender  foothold  and  let  him  pass 
onward  toward  whatever  trials  may  await  him  on  the  road  to  bliss. 
Parts  of  this  account  have  been  preserved  by  Calvert  and  WilUams  and 
by  Basil  Thomson;  the  more  intimate  explanation  I  owe  to  the  careful 
exposition  given  me  by  Ratu  Lala  in  Taviuni,  a  chief  of  great  position, 
who  was  devoted  to  the  knowledge  of  the  past  of  his  people. 

The  Fijian  name  of  the  club,  totokia,  is  explicative  of  the  manner  of 
its  use,  for  tokia  is  used  to  describe  the  pecking  action  of  a  bird.  In 
Fiji  the  spoils  of  war  were  the  spoiled  warrior.  When  one's  foe  went 
down  in  battle  he  became  known  under  the  new  designation  of  mbokola, 
together  with  a  rich  vocabulary  descriptive  of  his  further  treatment. 
Without  undertaking  the  recension  of  this  vocabulary  with  notes  criti- 
cal and  exegetical,  it  will  suffice  to  say  that  the  immediate  value  of  the 
mbokola  when  lugged  back  by  his  conqueror  was  entirely  in  the  com- 
missariat service.  When  the  victor's  wives  set  about  their  task  of 
preparing  the  mbokola  so  that  he  might  be  his  own  funeral  baked  meat, 
they  were  the  objects  of  the  envy  of  other  women  whose  own  heroes  had 
not  had  the  fortune  or  the  courage  to  replenish  the  larder.  There  are 
conventions  to  be  observed  in  such  matters,  not  mere  victory  and  the 
resultant  piece  de  resistance,  really  of  ineffectual  resistance,  will  prove 
wholly  satisfactory.  Certain  fashions  rule  with  a  most  rigid  force; 
there  are  crowns  to  be  broke,  but  it  must  be  in  a  certain  way,  else  the 
jeers  of  the  other  women  will  cause  shame  to  mantle  upon  the  cheeks 
of  the  women  preparing  the  body  for  the  oven.  The  crown  must  be 
pierced  exactly  with  the  spike  of  this  deadly  weapon,  but  the  skull  must 
not  otherwhere  be  split;  it  calls  for  extreme  nicety  in  delivering  the 
winning  blow  to  be  able  to  check  the  impact  in  the  exact  moment  of 
success  in  order  that  the  weight  and  sharp  spikes  of  the  pandanus  head 
may  not  mar  a  perfect  work. 

In  this  group  we  find  8  pieces ;  all  are  based  upon  the  same  general 
plan.  The  haft  is  finished  in  a  sHghtly  domed  knob  with  a  bounding 
edge,  except  3183.  The  spike  issues  out  of  the  knob  from  a  circular 
plate  molded  at  its  circumference  to  a  bounding  ring  through  a  shallow 
guttered  channel,  except  that  in  3182,  3182  a,  and  2487  this  plate  lacks 
the  channel  and  ring,  and  in  3183  the  ring  is  present  but  the  plate 
absent.  In  two  cases  we  find  perforation — inverted  V  in  2487  at  the 
edge  of  the  knob,  V-perf oration  at  the  summit  of  the  knob  in  2252. 
To  this  type  of  club  the  same  remark  appHes  in  the  matter  of  suspen- 
sion as  in  the  case  of  the  rootstocks. 


TYPES  OF  the;  clubs. 


41 


The  length  measurements  of  these  clubs  have  been  taken  on  the 
outer  edge  of  the  curve  in  two  records — from  the  bend  as  nearly  as  it 
may  be  determined  in  one  direction  to  the  end  of  the  shaft  and  in  the 
other  to  the  end  of  the  spike.     They  are  recorded  in  table  17. 

Table  17. 


Length 

Length 

Length 

Length 

Piece  No. 

to  end  of 

to  end  of 

to  end  of 

to  end  of 

shaft 

spike 

shaft 

spike 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches.) 

3787 

27 

10 

3182  a 

34 

8 

2487 

29 

7 

3183 

36.5 

7-5 

3182  b 

31 

II 

2252 

37 

10 

2486 

33 

9 

3182 

39 

13 

There  appears  no  regularity  in  the  relation  of  these  two  parts  of  the 
weapon ;  the  head  from  the  bend  onward  may  be  as  little  as  one-fifth  of 
the  shaft  (3183)  or  as  much  as  one-third  (3182). 

Table  18. 


Girth 

Height 

Girth 

Height 

Piece  No. 

of  knob 

of  spike 

Piece  No. 

of  knob 

of  spike 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

3183 

9 

2-5 

2486 

15 

3 

2487 

10 

3 

2252 

15 

4 

3182  a 

12 

4 

3787 

18 

4-5 

3182 

12 

7-5 

3182  b 

19 

4 

The  head  measurements,  circumference  of  the  knob,  and  height  of 
the  spike  appear  in  table  18. 

It  is  quite  clear  that  no  relation  of  proportion  exists  in  these  two 
measurements.  The  tallest  spike  (3182)  is  associated  with  a  very 
moderate  knob;  the  largest  knob  (3182  b)  has  a  spike  such  as  occurs 
with  one  of  the  smallest  knobs. 

Table  19. 


Piece 
No. 

Girth 
at  haft 
(inches) . 

Girth 
at  bend 
(inches) . 

Girth 
at  head 
(inches) . 

Piece 

No. 

Girth 
at  haft 
(inches) . 

Girth 
at  bend 
(inches) . 

Girth 
at  head 
(inches) . 

2487 
3182  a 
3182 
2486 

4-25 
4-5 
4-5 
5 

5-5 
5-5 
6.5 
6 

5 

6.5 
6.5 
6 

3183 
2252 
3787 
3182  b 

5 

5   25 
5  25 
6 

6 
6.5 

7 
7 

6.75 
7-5 
8 
8 

The  circumference  of  the  shaft  has  been  taken  at  three  points,  the 
haft,  the  bend,  and  the  point  of  articulation  with  the  head.  They  are 
presented  in  table  19. 


42  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

The  haft  measurements  are  deferred  for  general  consideration  of  the 
hand-grip.  The  increment  between  haft  and  bend  in  this  series  is 
stated  as  follows:  i  inch,  3182  a,  2486,  3183,  3182  h;  1.25  inches,  2487, 
2252;  1.75  inches,  3787;  2  inches,  3182.  The  increment  between  bend 
and  head  is  various;  in  2487  there  is  a  decrease  of  0.5  inch;  in  3182  and 
2486  there  is  no  change  of  dimension;  in  3183  the  increase  is  0.75  inch; 
an  increase  of  i  inch  appears  in  2252,  3787,  3182  a,  and  3182  h;  and  in 
the  last  two  pieces  the  increment  from  haft  to  bend  and  from  bend  to 
head  is  the  same. 

Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  36.5  inches;  from  bend  to  end  of  spike,  7.5  inches. 
Circumference  of  haft,  5  inches;  at  bend  6  inches;  at  knob  6.75  inches. 

Knob:   5  rows  of  points;  circumference  9  inches,  spike  2.5 
inches,  long,  bluntly  conical,  and  at  base  occupying  full  space    ^..3^^3- 
normally  devoted  to  plate,  which  is  thus  reduced  to  a  mere    piate  VI  e 
ring,  and  at  shaft  end  of  knob  the  points  lack  the  radial  edges. 

Ornament :  Grip,  8  inches,  divided  midway  by  single  band ;  element  nearest 
haft  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  with  one  unit  double  zigzag  without  band ; 
second  element  band-and-zigzag,  in  which  the  zigzag  is  loosely  extended,  one 
unit  of  double  zigzag  without  band. 

This  club  is  poorly  executed  and  is  the  only  instance  in  the  collection  in 
which  the  spike  is  blunt  and  in  which  the  haft  lacks  knob  at  end. 

Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  27  inches;  from  bend  to  end  of 
spike,  10  inches. 

Circumference  of  haft,  5.25  inches;  at  bend,  7  inches;  at    ^?.^^' 
head,  8  inches.  Y^y 

Head:  7  rows  of  points;  circumference,  18  inches;  spike,  Plate VI, f; XI, 24. 
4.5  inches  long. 

Ornament:  None. 

Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  29  inches;  from  bend  to  end  of  spike,  7  inches. 

Circumference  of  haft,  4.25  inches;  at  bend,  5.5  inches;  at  head,  5  inches. 

Head:   5  rows  of  points;  circumference,  10  inches;  spike,  3 
inches  long,  without  molded  ring.  ^..^487- 

Ornament:    Grip,  7.5  inches  long,  longitudinal  band-and-    ciark-Oldman. 
zigzag  much  extended,  ending  in  small  band-and-zigzag  strap ; 
from  grip  to  bend  of  shaft,  service  of  coir  sennit. 

Haft  pierced  transversely,  one  hole  on  end  forking  into  two  on  the  shaft 
side. 

Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  34  inches ;  from  bend  to  end  of  spike,  8  inches. 
Circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches;  at  bend,  5.5  inches;  at  head,  6.5  inches. 
Head :  6  rows  of  points ;  circumference,  1 2  inches ;  spike,  4  inches 
long.  ^..3^^2  a. 

Ornament:  Partly  executed  plan  of  complete  decoration.  oVdman 

Grip:   3  band-and-zigzag  straps,  i  inch;  longitudinal  band-and- 
zigzag,  3  inches;  3  band-and-zigzag  straps,   i  inch;  longitudinal  band-and- 
zigzag,  3  inches;* 3  band-and-zigzag  straps,  i  inch.     In  the  longitudinal  ele- 
ments the  bands  are  indicated  as  double  by  rude  scoring. 

Shaft:  In  14.75  inches  beginning  of  dextral  spiral  of  zigzag  without  band 
making  three  turns;  after  spiral  double  band-and-zigzag  strap  0.75  inch; 
panel  2.5  inches  of  two  band-and-zigzag  units,  one  dextral  spiral  and  longitudi- 


TYPES    OF    THE    CLUBS.  43 

nal,  the  other  longitudinal  and  dextral  spiral,  separated  by  unit  of  basketry; 
strap  of  double  band-and-zigzag;  panel  2.5  inches  longitudinal  band-and- 
zigzag;  strap  0.75  inch  double  band-and-zigzag;  panel  3.25  inches  dextral 
spiral  double  band-and-zigzag;  strap  0.75  inch  double  band-and-zigzag;  longi- 
tudinal band-and-zigzag  to  head,  unllnished  at  inner  side  of  bend. 
Spike:  4  radial  band-and-zigzag  on  plate;  3  straps  of  same. 

Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  39  inches;  from  bend  to  end  of  spike,  13  inches. 

Circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches;  at  bend,  6.5  inches;  at  head,  6.5  inches. 

Head:  6  rows  of  points,  workmanship  poor;  circumference, 
12  inches;  spike,  7.5  inches.  ^.3^^^- 

Ornament:  Grip,  11  inches;  band-and-zigzag  strap  at  haft;    qj^J^^ 
5-inch  unit  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  with  one  element    piate  IX,  7. 
of  compound  dentelle  plates  pointing  toward  handle,  the  first 
four  plates  of  3  teeth,  the  fourth  of  4,  fifth  and  sixth  of  3,  thence  onward  of  4; 
5-inch  unit  of  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  in  lightly  sinistral  spiral. 

Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  37  inches;  from  bend  to  end  of  spike,  10  inches. 

Circumference  of  haft,  5.25  inches;  at  bend,  6.5  inches;  at  head,  7.5  inches. 

Head:  8  rows  of  points;  circumference,  15  inches;  spike,  4 
inches ;  on  plate  shallow  pits  one  on  each  side  of  spike  as  for      P  2252. 
inlay,  as  is  present  in  P  2486.  DonaWson. 

Ornament:    Gnp,  9.25  mches,  endmg  m  band-and-zigzag      pj^te  VIII,   d; 
strap ;  4  double  stripes  band-and-zigzag,  a  fifth  in  which  double      IX,  2,  3. 
band-and-zigzag  has  addition  of  i  stripe  double  zigzag  without 
inner  band,  and  where  this  tends  to  produce  diamonds  the  union  of  points  is 
corrected  by  thin  incised  fine;  alternately  5  stripes  of  longitudinal  extended 
zigzag. 

Perforation  on  knob,  V-type. 


Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  31  inches;  from  bend  to  end  of 
Dike,  II  inches. 

Circumference  of  haft,  6  inches;  at  bend,  7  inches;  at  head, 
8  inches.  9J^^- 


8  inches.  Pit   tt'h-vth 

Head:   7  rows  of  points;  circumference,  19  inches;  spike,  4    ^^^^®  11,  d,  vi,d. 

inr>ViPC 


spike,  II  inches.  P  3182  b. 

Circumference  of  haft,  6  inches;  at  bend,  7  inches;  at  head,    Fiji. 

inche''  Oldman. 

Hea( 
inches. 

Length  of  shaft  to  bend,  33  inches;  from  bend  to  end  of  spike,  9  inches. 

Circumference  of  haft,  5  inches;  at  bend,  6  inches;  at  head, 
6  inches.  ^ifi^    ' 

Head:    7  rows  of  points;  circumference,  15  inches;  spike,    ciark-Oldman. 
3  inches  and  splintered  at  point  by  uncertain  amount ;  human 
tooth  inlaid  on  plate. 

AXE-BIT  TYPE. 

Plates  II,  e;  IV,  i,  2,  3.     Provenience:  Fiji. 

In  the  museum  are  3  specimens  of  an  excessively  rare  and  most  inter- 
esting type,  one  so  infrequently  met  with  in  museum  keeping  as  to  prove 
that  their  occurrence  in  Fiji  was  rare.  In  default  of  the  Fijian  name, 
which  does  not  appear  of  record,  and  in  anticipation  of  conclusions 
which  I  hope  to  establish,  I  have  chosen  to  designate  this  the  axe-bit 
type.  In  Fiji  it  was  apparently  never  a  littoral  type;  the  only  one 
which  I  ever  saw  in  its  home  was  among  the  Ka4  Colo  mountaineers 


44 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


of  Viti  Levu  near  the  upper  waters  of  the  Sigatoka  River,  and  I  have 
the  authority  of  Ratu  Lala  for  the  statement  that  this  form  of  club  was 
restricted  to  these  mountain  folk,  the  most  thoroughly  Melanesian  of 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  archipelago.  As  compared  with  the  other 
clubs  it  is  light,  its  shaft  is  oval  in  section  and  so  small  as  to  be  com- 
pletely encircled  by  the  clutch  of  fingers;  it  is  crowded  with  features 
which  appear  in  no  other  club.  Because  of  the  many  complexities 
which  it  presents,  the  detail  of  measurements  has  been  made  very  com- 
plete. Those  measurements  which  are  principally  comparable  have 
been  amassed  in  a  tabular  view  (table  20)  covering  all  three  specimens 
in  one  conspectus. 

Table  20. 


Piece  No. 

3362. 


Piece  No. 

3361. 


Piece  No. 

2478. 


Shaft: 

Angle  with  head degrees 

Length  over  all inches 

Shaft  proper do. 

Circumference,  haft do. 

At  head do . 

Flange  at  head do . 

Socket: 

Width: 

At  shaft do. 

Distal do. 

Thickness do . 

Blade: 

Width: 

At  socket do . 

At  edge do . 

Length: 

From  paired  knobs do . 

From  socket do . 

Thickness : 

At  edge do . 

At  center do . 


20 

37- 

29 

4 

5. 

6. 


3 

4-5 


6 

4-75 


1-5 


5 
41 
31 

4-75 

6 

o 


2.75 

4-5 

1.5 


4 
3-5 


■25 
•  75 


•  5 
■  75 


20 

36 

28 
4-25 
5-5 
6.75 


2.5 
4-5 


3 
5-5 

6.75 
4.87 

•  75 

1-25 


We  shall  have  to  subject  these  three  pieces  to  such  intensive  exami- 
nation in  another  relation  that  it  scarcely  seems  advisable  to  do  more 
at  this  point  than  to  supplement  this  tabular  view  with  the  record  of 
each  of  the  specimens. 

Shaft:  Straight;  angle  with  head  20°;  length  over  all  37.5  inches,  of  shaft 
proper  29  inches;  oval  section;  circumference  at  haft  4  inches,  at  head  5.25 
inches,  flanging  sharply  to  6.5  inches;  without  ornament. 

Socket:  3  inches  wide  at  shaft,  4.5  inches  distal;  thickness 
2  inches  at  distal  knobs ;  faces  uniform ;  edges  unornamented. 
First  unit :  i  .5  inches  longitudinally  to  transverse  band ;  at  up- 
per side  rectangular  rib  1.25  inches  transverse,  i  inch  longitu- 
dinal to  flange  of  shaft ;  in  panel  thus  formed  9  transverse  lines ;  perforation  next 
flange.  Central  element:  palm-leaf  ornament  0.75  inch  wide  at  shaft,  i  inch 
at  transverse  band.     Lower  element:   shallow  depression  to  transverse  band 


P  3362. 

Fiji. 

Oldman. 

Platen,  e;  IV,  2. 


TYPES    OF   THE   CLUBS.  45 

carrying  conical  knob  0.25  inch  high,  0.5-inch  base;  on  lower  side  this  depres- 
sion merges  into  rib  0.5  inch  wide,  0.37  inch  thick,  3  inches  long  from  shaft, 
transverse  band  decoration  continuing  throughout,  but  not  on  edge  or  finish. 
Second  unit:  Plain  transverse  band;  strap  i  inch  wide  from  upper  edge  to 
sharp  angle  with  lower  ridge;  2  elements  in  band,  0.67  inch  basketry,  2  band- 
and-zigzag;  at  upper  edge  grades  gently  into  ridge  of  same  dimensions  as  lower 
ridge  extending  to  distal  end  of  socket  and  in  next  unit  is  similarly  marked  by 
transverse  bands.  Third  unit:  1.5  inches  long;  central  element  2  inches  wide 
proximal,  1.5  inches  distal;  right  face  marked  by  3  longitudinal  bands  of 
basketry  flanked  by  borders  of  transverse  bands;  left  face,  2  broader  bands  of 
basketry  with  same  border  design;  from  proximal  corners  of  central  element 
rise  2  conical  knobs  extended  longitudinally  in  ribs  1.5  inches  to  distal  end  of 
socket;  ribs  without  ornament;  strongly  carved,  showing  blade  in  angles. 

Blade:  3  inches  wide  at  socket,  6  inches  at  edge,  5.25  inches  at  i  inch  from 
edge,  sharply  curving  into  blunt  cusps;  thickness  at  edge  i  inch,  at  thickest 
point  near  center  1.5  inches. 

Ornament  of  blade:  Right  face,  well-marked  longitudinal  band  through 
center,  curved  lines  radiating  from  same  point  to  cusps  and  edges;  at  2.25 
inches  from  socket  transverse  band  i  inch  each  side  median  line,  on  which 
erected  diamond  from  center  of  socket  to  center  of  edge,  filled  with  lines 
parallel  to  faces;  between  outer  half  of  diamond  and  outer  areas  of  curved 
lines  two  triangles  of  lines  parallel  with  cutting-edge;  cutting-edge  distin- 
guished on  face  by  border  of  dentelles  and  basketry  over  edge.  Left-hand 
face,  same  ornament,  not  quite  so  well  executed. 

Shaft:  Angle  with  head  5°;  shaft  curved;  length  over  all,  41  inches,  of  shaft 
proper,  31  inches;  oval  section;  circumference  at  haft,  4.75  inches,  at  head  6 
inches;  not  flanging;  without  ornament. 

Socket:  2.75  inches  wide  at  shaft,  4.5  inches  distal;  thick-  P. 3361. 
ness,  1.5  inches  at  distal  knobs;  both  sides  uniform;  upper  ^^^ 
edge  punctate,  low^er  plain.  Extra  unit:  1.5  inches  longi-  piate  w'  % 
tudinally,  2.87  inches  wide  at  shaft,  flanging  to  3.25  inches  dis- 
tal ;  6  transverse  bands  crossed  at  right  angles  by  3  longitudinal  on  either  side 
central  rib,  forming  deeply  pitted  cells.  First  unit :  2.25  inches  longitudinally ; 
at  distal  edge  rib  i  inch  transverse,  joining  at  right  angles  rib  2.25  inches 
horizontally  toward  shaft;  in  panel  thus  formed  9  transverse  bands,  i  longi- 
tudinal; central  element  reduced  to  strongly  marked  rib  continuous  from 
shaft  to  third  unit;  upper  side  frequently  punctate,  lower  side  not;  puncta- 
tions  not  correlated  with  transverse  banding;  between  central  rib  and  longi- 
tudinal rib  of  former  element  shallow  depression  of  basketry  ornament  with 
three  punctations  similarly  situated  on  both  faces;  third  element,  knob  0.5 
inch  wide  at  top,  0.75  inch  at  base,  0.25  inch  high.  In  this  club  the  rib  at 
each  edge  is  less  distinctly  developed  than  in  P  2478  and  P  3362.  Second 
unit :  Transverse  band  of  P  3362  here  represented  by  general  transverse  band- 
ing of  club,  6  transverse,  2  longitudinal  on  one  side  of  central  rib,  3  on  other; 
1.37  inches  longitudinally.  Third  unit:  3  inches  longitudinally,  4  inches  wide 
toward  shaft,  marked  by  irregularly  spaced  points  in  which  two  faces  lack 
con-espondence ;  at  upper  edge  central  ornament  carried  from  one  face  to  the 
other  by  band  0.5  inch  wide;  2  conical  knobs  of  same  size  as  in  first  unit,  faces 
correlated,  all  6  knobs  lightly  punctate,  suggesting  boring,  not  found  in  other 
clubs  of  type ;  flaring  ribs  showing  blade  in  angles. 

Blade:  4  inches  wide  at  socket,  4  inches  at  half  inch  from  edge,  3.5  inches 
at  edge;  length  2.25  inches  from  paired  knobs,  1.75  inches  from  socket  to  edge; 
thickness  at  edge  0.5  inch,  at  socket  0.75  inch;  points  absent;  corners  rounded. 


46  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Ornament  of  blade:  On  median  line  from  socket  to  edge  irregular  trape- 
zoidal plain  space  1.5  inches  long,  1.25  inches  wide;  reticulation  radiating  out- 
ward and  forward  from  socket  as  far  as  points  of  blade,  issuant  from  trapezoid 
reticulation  parallel  to  edge  of  blade ;  edge  marked  by  4  deep  pits. 

Shaft:   Straight;  angle  with  head  20°;  length  over  all,  36  inches,  of  shaft 
proper,  28  inches;  oval  section;  circumference  at  haft  4.25  inches,  at  head  5.5 
inches,    flange    6.75    inches.     Without    ornament;    cutting 
crude.  P. 2478. 

Head:  Ornament  crude  and  much  worn.  Clark-Oldman 

Socket:  2.5  inches  wide  at  shaft,  4.5  inches  distal;  thick-  piate  IV,  i. 
ness  2  inches  at  distal  knobs ;  faces  uniform ;  edges  of  basketry 
ornament  not  clearly  connected  with  ornament  of  faces.  First  unit:  1.75 
inches  long,  without  transverse  band;  at  upper  side  rectangular  rib  1.5  inches 
transversely,  1.75  inches  longitudinally;  in  panel  basketry  pattern;  no  perfora- 
tion. Central  element:  ridge  1.75  inches  long,  0.25  inch  wide  proximal, 
0.5  inch  distal;  no  ornament.  Third  element:  shallow  depression  carrying 
strongly  marked  knob  merging  into  rib  0.5  inch  wide,  0.25  inch  thick,  3  inches 
from  shaft;  decoration,  basketry.  Second  unit  absent.  Third  unit:  1.75 
inches  long.  Central  element:  1.5  inches  wide  proximal,  0.75  inch  distal, 
much  abraded  basketry;  at  proximal  corners  knobs  roughly  indicated,  ex- 
tended longitudinally  in  ribs  to  distal  end  of  socket,  outer  2.25  inches,  inner 
2  inches  long ;  ribs  without  ornament,  showing  blade  in  angles ;  basketry  orna- 
ment outside  ribs. 

Blade:  3  inches  wide  at  socket,  5.5  at  edge,  but  chipped;  upper  point  with- 
out cusp,  lower  (chipped)  point  suggests  cusp;  thickness,  on  edge  0.75  inch, 
at  thickest  point,  near  center,  1.25  inches. 

Ornament  of  blade:  Right  face  very  much  worn;  at  2.5  inches  from  socket 
curved  lines  radiant  to  points;  at  3  inches  base  of  central  triangle  1.25  inches 
wide,  other  sides  2.25  inches;  ornament  between  triangle  and  points  appar- 
ently basketry  carried  over  into  basketry  on  edge  of  blade.  Left  face:  two 
lines  roughly  curved  from  center  of  socket  to  points,  spaces  covered  with 
transverse  rows  of  roughly  picked  longitudinal  incisions;  at  2.5  inches  from 
socket  base  of  triangle  1.25  inches  wide,  other  sides  2.25  inches;  stripe  next 
base  0.37  inch  longitudinally,  of  9  dextral  diagonal  lines;  rest  of  triangle 
pecked  incisions;  from  base  apices  of  triangle  and  from  longer  sides  roughly 
parallel  lines  to  final  element  at  edge  of  blade,  these  lines  flanked  by  longi- 
tudinal strips  of  basketry  3.12  inches  wide;  these  flanked  by  areas  of  longi- 
tudinal lines  forming  triangles  with  curved  lines  flowing  from  center  of  socket ; 
edge  of  blade  thin  border  of  dextral  diagonal  lines  on  face;  on  edge  proper, 
basketry  ornament. 

LIPPED  CLUBS. 

Plates  II,  g,  h,  i;  VI,  a,  h,  c.     Provenience:  Fiji. 

The  15  pieces  in  this  group  form  one  of  the  most  elegant  and  highly- 
interesting  series  in  the  museum's  collection  of  South  Sea  ethnica,  and 
in  addition  I  expect  to  employ  the  type  for  the  establishment  of  a  valu- 
able theory  of  origins.  Resting  upon  head  forms,  a  subdivision  of  the 
group  into  three  species  is  at  once  apparent,  as  here  stated. 

A .  Edges  of  head  rounded ;  rib  in  angle ;  lip  and  head  oval ;  panels  of 
roughened  and  pecked  surface  ending  in  the  curve  of  the  shaft  in  a  dis- 
tinctly marked  line  of  demarcation  and  at  the  end  in  two  pieces  cover- 


TYPES   OF   THE   CLUBS. 


47 


ing  the  whole  of  the  lower  sides,  so  far  as  they  can  be  delimited  in  the 
rounded  form,  except  that  in  2474  the  demarcation  is  not  made  clear 
and  the  form  in  this  particular  is  transitional  to  species  B. 

B.  Edges  of  head  sharp;  lip  and  head  triangular;  no  rib  in  angle; 
transverse  rugosity  merging  in  shaft  (except  3791  a,  which  has  no 
rugae  but  longitudinal  rivings)  and  covering  the  whole  of  the  lower 
sides  of  the  head. 

C.  Edges  of  head  sharp;  lip  and  head  narrow;  no  rib  in  angle,  except 
3791  and  3 1 79 ;  clearly  marked  panels  of  formal  roughening  which  cover 
lower  sides  of  the  head. 

All  the  pieces  show  on  the  face  of  the  head  a  blade-like  prominence 
from  the  center  of  the  top  to  the  lower  angle. 

Table  21. 


Piece 

No. 

Length  of 
curve  of  lip. 

Girth  of  haft 
and  knob. 

Measure- 
ments of 
angle. 

Measurements 
of  head. 

Measurements   of 
rough  panel. 

c 

0    V 

il 

3  ^ 
0 

|.i 

C    0 

c 

l-l 

In 

X 

0 
_C 

0 
C 

3i 

0 

0    V 

B  c 

0  IT- 

u 

.Sf  0 

0 
in 

2^ 

CO     4> 

s  ■ 

0    01 

X 

c. 
0 

be 

c    . 
0  ^ 

5-g 
c  -^ 

be  a 

Width. 

In 

«  S 

'en 

11 

0 

3186  a 
3180 
2474 
3791  c 
2476 

40  5 

42 

39 

38 

40 

38.5 
42 

39 

36.5 

40 

5-75 
5   5 
6.25 
5 
4-75 

7 
7 
8 
6.5 

5-75 

2 

15 

2.5 

1-75 
1.5 

5-5 
3-5 
6 

4 

4 

2.25 

15 

2.5 

15 

1.75 

3   25 

2.5 

4 

2 

2.5 

3-75 

3 

4 

3 

3 

8 
10 
14-5 

7-75 
8 

I    75 
3 
2 
2.25 

2.5 
3   5 
6 

3-5 
2.5 

The  end  of  the  haft  exhibits  a  flange  in  37916  and  2475,  a  neatly 
formed  dome  in  all  of  species  A  and  in  2495  and  3186  c,  and  in  3791  the 
rough  whittUng  shows  an  incompleted  dome ;  a  well-formed  flat  knob  in 
3791  a,  2473,  and  3181. 

Perforation,  little  necessary  in  Fijian  clubs  of  this  length,  is  found  as 
an  orifice  vertically  through  the  edge  of  the  flat  knob  in  3183,  diagonal 
in  3782  b,  and  in  2475  another  instance  of  that  infrequent  and  probably 
modem  diametrical  perforation  of  the  shaft  which  has  been  noted  in 
missile  club  2461  a. 

For  better  comparison  the  data  for  each  of  the  three  species  are 
given  separately.  In  species  A,  as  in  this  item  for  all  the  species,  two 
measurements  of  length  are  taken  (table  21),  one  along  the  outer  curve 
to  the  point  of  the  hp,  the  other  along  the  inner  curve  to  the  extremity 
of  the  head.  In  3  of  these  5  pieces  the  two  length-measurements  are 
the  same;  in  the  2  where  difference  is  found,  the  shorter  length  is  that 
along  the  inner  curA^e.  The  next  measurements  (table  21)  give  the 
circumference  of  the  haft  and  of  the  knob  at  the  extreme  end. 


48 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


In  table  21  is  given  the  record  for  the  lip  on  its  outer  face — the 
width  across  the  angle,  and  the  height  from  the  bottom  of  the  angle  to 
the  tip. 

Table  22. 


Piece 
No. 

Length  of 
curve  of  lip. 

Girth  of  haft 
and  knob. 

Measure- 
ments of 
angle. 

Measiu-ements 
of  head. 

Measurements   of 
rough  panel. 

a 
'0    . 

0    lU 

S.c 
3  ~~' 
0 

a  1; 

i-   ii 

D  .a 

C  v^ 

c  0 

CI 
0 

0 

.5 

0 

c 

<n 

2   . 

a 
0  . 

ti  'in 

0    01 

ag 

J3  -^ 

.£f  0 

4)    -^ 

0 

.3-S 

4-1  Xi 

•a  y 

■3  ^ 

a 
0 
+j 

M 

C      . 
0  ^ 

be  a 

3  -^ 

5-3 
c  -^ 

Width. 

'to 

CI 

4J      y 

«  e 

'to 

0 

3791  a 
3791  b 
2495 
2473 
3181 

34-5 

38 

22 

40 

43-5 

35 

38 

23 

40.5 

41-5 

4-75 

4 

4 

5 

5-33 

6.5 
4-75 
5-5 
6 

6.5 

2.5 

2.25 

2 

2.5 

325 

325 
2 

2.25 
2 

3 

2-75 

2.25 

2.75 
325 

325 
2.25 

2 

2-75 

2.25 

2 

1-5 

2 

1-75 

1-75 

12 

13-5 

6 

12.5 

II-5 

2.25 

2 

6.25 
5 

2.75 
1-5 

6 

5-5 

The  head  unit  yields  three  measurements — the  width  across  the  face, 
which  may  be  compared  with  the  width  in  the  angle  of  the  lip,  the 
height  of  the  face,  and  the  length  along  the  top  measured,  from  the  line 
of  the  angle. 

Table  23. 


Length  of 

Girth 

Df  haft 

Measure- 
ments of 
angle. 

Measurements 

Measurements  of 

Piece 

No. 

curve 

of  lip. 

and  knob. 

of  head 

rough  panel. 

'S 

0   « 

."S  'in 

a^ 

HJ    CI 

'en 

CI 

0 

0 
c 

en 
0     . 

|J 

J3    0 

a 

_o     . 

0    ci 

^  .a 

a  S 

0  Vl^ 
1-. 

.M  0 

•a 

rt 

CI 

0  ^ 
y  'in 

a 
0 

M 

c    . 

0  ^ 
Co    ^ 

in 

"is  0 

Width. 

'in 

CI 

43 

0 

C 

ffi 

W 

i? 

K 

^ 

K 

;!i 

>-J 

^ 

0 

3186  c 

35 

36 

4-5 

5-33 

1.5 

3-5 

1-75 

4-5 

4 

10.5 

2.33 

7-25 

2475 

43 

42 

5-5 

7 

1-75 

4-5 

2 

5 

4  25 

15-5 

2.75 

8.5 

3179 

42 

42 

5 

6.75 

2.5 

5-5 

2.5 

4-5 

5-5 

15 

3-5 

8 

3186  b 

42 

39 

6 

7-5 

2 

5-5 

2-5 

8 

5-5 

15 

4 

13 

3791 

42 

44 

5-5 

6.5 

2.5 

5 

2 

6.25 

6.25 

14 

3 

II 

For  the  rough  panel  the  length  is  taken  from  the  edge  of  the  head 
backward  on  the  shaft  along  the  inner  curve  and  the  width  of  the  panel 
from  one  of  its  edges  to  the  other  at  the  two  extremes  of  length. 

The  corresponding  details  for  species  B  are  set  forth  in  table  22. 

For  species  C  the  same  details  are  offered  in  table  23. 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS. 


49 


The  difference  of  the  form  of  these  clubs  from  others  under  examina- 
tion precludes  direct  comparison.  With  the  exception  of  2495,  a  short 
and  light  weapon  with  another  anomaly  in  the  roughened  panel,  these 
are  all  clubs  for  two-handed  use  and  correspond  generally  with  the 
pandanus  clubs  in  length,  though  far  lighter.  In  collating  the  two 
lengths  which  have  been  measured,  an  interesting  detail  is  found  in  the 
relation  of  the  length  to  lip  and  head  respectively,  many  of  the  weapons 
being  the  same  in  both  measurements,  and  in  the  following  Hst  the 
difference  of  half  an  inch  has  been  disregarded  and  where  differences 
exist  the  measurement  of  that  difference  has  been  inserted 

Equal 3180,  2474.  2476,  3791  b,  2473,  3179.  3791  a- 

Lip  longer 3186  a  (2),  3791  c  (1.5).  3181  (2),  3186  c   (i),  3186  b  (3). 

Head  longer 2495  (i),  2475  (i).  3791  (2). 

Of  the  15  pieces,  7  show  equality  in  length  measurements,  5  have  the 
lip  measurement  the  longer  by  from  i  to  3  inches,  3  have  the  head 
longer  by  i  or  2  inches. 

Table  24. 


Girth 
of  haft 
(inches). 

Piece  No. 

Girth 
of  haft 

(inches). 

Piece  No. 

4 

4-5 
4-75 
5 
5   25 

3791  b,  2495 
3186  c 

2476.  3791  a 
3791  c,  2473,  3179 
3181 

5-5 
5-75 
6 
6.25 

3180.  2475,  3791 
3186  a 
3186  b 

2474 

The  haft  measurements  are  given  for  further  reference  in  table  24. 

The  measurements  of  lip  and  head,  specific  to  this  group,  are  not 
comparable  outside  the  group.  The  width  of  the  hp  ranges  from  1.5 
to  2.5  inches  in  species  A,  from  2.25  to  3.25  in  species  B,  from  1.75  to 
2.5  inches  in  species  C;  its  height  from  3.5  to  6  inches  in  A,  from  2  to 
3.25  inches  in  B,  from  3.5  to  5.5  inches  in  C.  So  with  the  head;  in 
width  1.5  to  2.5  inches  in  A,  from  2  to  3.25  inches  in  B,  from  1.75  to  2.5 
inches  in  C;  in  height,  from  2  to  4  inches  in  A,  from  2  to  3.25  inches  in 
B,  from  4.5  to  8  inches  in  C;  in  length,  from  3  to  4  inches  in  A,  from 
1.5  to  2  inches  in  B,  from  4  to  6.25  inches  in  C. 

The  rough  panel,  also  distinctive  of  this  group,  ranges  in  length  from 
7.75  to  14.5  inches  in  A,  from  11.5  to  13.5  inches  in  B,  from  10.5  to 
15.5  inches' in  C. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  40.5  inches;  to  end  of  head,  38.5  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5.75  inches;  at  hemispherical  knob,  7  inches. 

Lip:  Circumference,  6.25  inches;  width  in  angle,  2  inches;    ^    ^^^  ^ 
height,  5.5  inches.  Fi^^i' 

Head:   Circumference,   8.75   mches;  width  on  lace,   2.25    piate  II,  h. 
inches;  height  on  face,  3.25  inches;  length  on  top,  3.75  inches. 

Roughened  surface  neatly  paneled,  8  inches  long,  1.75  and  2.5  inches  wide. 


50  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  42  inches;  to  end  of  head,  42  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5.5  inches;  at  hemispherical  knob,  7  inches; 
vertical  perforation  through  edge. 

Lip:  Circumference,  4.5  inches;  width  in  angle,  1.5  inches;    p..3^^°- 
height,  3.5  inches.  W.  H.  MiUer  gift. 

Head :  Circumference,  6.25  inches ;  width  on  face,  i  .5  inches ; 
height  on  face,  2.5  inches;  length  on  top,  3  inches. 

Rough  panel  10  inches  long,  3  and  3.5  inches  wde;  covers  lower  edges  of 
head. 

Ornament:  2  pairs  of  irregularly  punctate  lines  extend  along  shaft  from 
knob;  service  of  sennit  from  grip  to  and  overlapping  rough  panel;  on  upper 
surface  of  head  a  band  of  zigzag  following  curve  of  ridge ;  2  transverse  zigzag 
straps. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  39  inches;  to  end  of  head,  39  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  6.25  inches;  at  hemispherical  knob,  8  inches. 

Lip:  Circumference,  7  inches;  width  in  angle,  2.5  inches; 
height,  6  inches.  Fi'l'*^'^* 

Head:  Circumference,  10 inches;  width  on  face,  2.5  inches;    ciark-Oldman. 
height  on  face,  4  inches;  length  on  top,  4  inches. 

Rough  panel  14.5  inches  long,  2  and  6  inches  wide;  covers  lower  edges  of 
head;  polished. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  38  inches;  to  end  of  head,  36.5  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5  inches;  at  hemispherical  knob,  6.5  inches. 

Lip:  Circumference,  5.5  inches;  width  in  angle,  1.75  inches; 
height,  4  inches.  37,9i  c. 

Head :  Circumference,  5.75  inches ;  width  on  face,  i  .5  inches ;    Pepper-Voy. 
height  on  face,  2  inches;  length  on  top,  3  inches. 

Rough  panel  7.75  incles  long,  2.25  and  3.5  inches  wide. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  40  inches;  to  end  of  head,  40  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4.75  inches;  at  domed  knob,  5.75  inches. 

Lip:  Circumference,  4.5  inches;  width  in  angle,  1.5  inches; 
height,  4  inches.  ^..^476- 

Head :  Circumference,  6.5  inches ;  width  on  face,  1.75  inches ;    pp'.   q,^ 
height  on  face,  2.5  inches;  length  on  top,  3  inches.  Plate  VI    a. 

Rough  panel  sharply  outlined,  8  inches  long,  2  and  2.25 
inches  wide. 

Lip  shows  a  deeply  scored  line  concentric  with  its  edges  on  upper  faces. 

IvCngth:  To  end  of  lip,  34.5  inches;  to  end  of  head,  35  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4.75  inches;  at  flat  knob,  6.5  inches. 

Lip:  Circumference,  6.75  inches;  width  in  angle,  2.5  inches; 
height,  3.25  inches.  3?.?^  *• 

Head:  Circumference,    7.75  inches;  width  on  face,    2.75    Pep'per-Voy. 
inches;  height  on  face,  3.25  inches;  length  on  top,  2  inches. 

Rough  panel:  Rived  surfaces  longitudinal,  12  inches  long,  2.25  and  6.25 
wide;  covers  lower  edges  of  head. 

Ornament:  Parceling  of  pandanus  leaf  and  two  parts  of  sennit  square  roping 
both  applied  at  beginning  of  rough  panel. 


TYPES   OF   THE   CLUBS.  5 1 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  38  inches;  to  end  of  head,  38 inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  grip,  4  inches,  flanging  4.75  inches;  transverse 
perforation  at  edge. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  2.25  inches;  height,  2  inches.  379i  b. 

Head:  Width  on  face,  2.25  inches;  height  on  face,  2.25    Pepper-Voy. 
inches;  length  on  top,  1.5  inches. 

Rugosity,  13.5  inches  long,  2  and  5  inches  wide;  covers  lower  edges  of  head. 

Ornament :  Parceling  of  pandanus  leaf  at  beginning  of  rugosity ;  well- worked 
turk's  head  and  sennit  loop  on  haft. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  22  inches;  to  end  of  head,  23  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4  inches;  at  domed  head,  5.5  inches. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  2  inches;  height,  2.25  inches. 

Head:  Width  on  face,  2  inches;  height  on  face,    2  inches;    p..?495- 
length  on  top,  2  inches;  upper  angles  of  head  beveled.  Clark-Oldman. 

Rugosity  reduced  to  series  of  notches  for  6  inches  along    Plate  XI,  27. 
lower  angle  of  head  and  shaft. 

Ornament:  Grip,  6  inches,  with  roughly  worked  cross-hatcheled  panels, 
some  of  the  hatcheling  filled  in. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  40  inches;  to  end  of  head,  40.5  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5  inches;  at  fiat  knoi),  6  inches,  p  2473. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  2.5  inches;  height,  2  inches.  Fiji. 

Head:  Width  on  face,  2.75  inches;  height  on  face,  2.75  inches;  Clark-Oldman. 
length  on  top,  1.75  inches. 

Rugosity:  12.5  inches  long,  2.75  and  6  inches  wide;  covers  lower  edges  of 
head. 

Ornament:  Grip,  8.75  inches,  woven  band-and-zigzag,  with  median  and 
final  straps  of  double  band-and-zigzag. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  43.5  inches;  to  end  of  head,  41.5  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  5.25  inches;  of  flat  knob,  6.5  inches. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  3.25  inches;  height,  3  inches.  p     - 

Head:  Width  on  face,  3.25  inches;  height  on  face,  2.25      pjjj_ 
inches;  length  on  top,  1.75  inches.  Oldman. 

Rugosity,  1 1.5  inches  long,  1.5  and  5.5  inches  wide;  covers  Plate  II,  g;  VI, 
lower  edges  of  head.  *^'  ^■'^^»  47.  48, 

Ornament:  Sharply  carved  grip,   11.75  inches  band-and- 
zigzag  and  basketry;  added  ornament  of  cross  in  circle  surrounded  by  ring  of 
zigzag  and  outer  concentric  circle,  also  small  circle  of  5  radii ;  knob  ornamented 
with  2  circles  of  concentric  band-and-zigzag  overlaid  by  a  4-rayed  star. 

Length :  To  end  of  lip,  35  inches ;  to  end  of  head,  36  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches;  of  domed  knob,  5.25  inches. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  1.5  inches;  height,  3.5  inches. 

Head:  Width  on  face,   1.75  inches;  height  on  face,  4.5  inches;    |!.?.^^°  ^' 
length  on  top,  4  inches. 

Rugosity:  Panel  10.5  inches  long,  2.25  and  7.25  inches  wide;  covers  lower 
edges  of  head,  except  for  0.12-inch  band  along  edge  separating  the  two  faces; 
panel  filled  with  quite  regular  hexagonal  flat  knobs  divided  by  triple  trans- 
verse straps  of  3  rows  each  of  dentelles  with  points  down  shaft,  i  strap  at  end 
of  head,  i  at  angle  of  lip,  i  midway  beyond. 

Ornament:  Bounding  edges  of  lip  and  panel  sharply  marked  by  carved 
molding. 


52  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  43  inches;  to  end  of  head,  42  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5.5  inches,  flanging  to  7  inches;  perforated 
diametrically  below  flange. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  1.75  inches;  height,  4.5  inches.  Fifi^'^^' 

Head:  Width  on  face,  2  inches;  height  on  face,  5  inches;  length    oidman. 
on  top,  4.25  inches;  slightly  rounded  at  upper  edges. 

Rugosity:  Highly  conventionalized,  hexagonal  flat  knobs  produced  by  cuts 
in  three  directions;  panel  15.5  inches  long,  2.75  and  8.5  inches  wide,  covers 
lower  edges  of  head. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  42  inches;  to  end  of  head,  42  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  5  inches;  of  flat  knob,  6.75    p  3176. 
inches.  Fiji. 

Lip :  Width  in  angle,  2.5  inches ;  height,  5.5  inches.  W.  H.  Miller  gift. 

Head:  Width  on  face,  2.5  inches,  rounded  corners;  height    ^^**®  ^^'  ^• 
on  face,  4.5  inches;  length  on  top,  5.5  inches. 

Rugosity:  Conventionalized,  hexagonal  flat  knobs;  panel  15  inches  long, 
3.5  and  8  inches  wide,  divided  by  4  straps  of  double  band-and-zigzag,  i  at 
head,  i  at  angle  of  lip,  i  midway,  i  at  shaft,  thus  forming  3  compartments; 
not  continuous;  separated  by  plain  0.5-inch  band  along  inner  edge  of  club. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  42  inches;  to  end  of  head,  39  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  6  inches;  of  flat  knob,  7.5  inches,      p  ^ige  b. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  2  inches;  height,  5.5  inches.  Fiji. 

Head:  Width  on  face,  2.5  inches;  top  rounded;  height  on  face, 
8  inches;  length  on  top,  5.5  inches. 

Rugosity:  Conventional,  fine  square  flat  knobs  produced  by  heavy  rec- 
tangular scoring;  length,  15  inches,  4  and  13  inches  wide;  covers  lower  edges  of 
head;  two  orifices  in  panel  of  hour-glass  right-line  pattern  bounded  by  flat 
band  concentric  and  deep  scoring. 

Ornament:  Shaft  from  head  to  panel  covered  with  service  of  sennit  in 
yellow,  black,  and  red,  and  one  element  of  red  coir  twine. 

Length:  To  end  of  lip,  42  inches;  to  end  of  head,  44  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  5.5  inches;  at  rude  knob,  6.5  inches. 

Lip:  Width  in  angle,  2.5  inches;  height,  5  inches.  379^- 

Head:  Width  on  face,  2  inches;  height  on  face,  6.25  inches;    Fiji, 
length  on  top,  6.25  inches.  Pepper-Voy. 

Rugosity:  Conventional,  irregular  flat  polygons;  panel  arising  from  shaft 
with  sharp  shoulder,  14  inches  long,  3  and  11  inches  wide,  covers  lower  edges 
of  head ;  band  of  dentelles  at  shaft  and  at  angle  of  lip  facing  forward,  at  edge 
of  head  facing  rearward ;  first  panel  on  right  face  of  club  and  second  panel  on 
left  face  have  been  filled  with  chunam. 

Roughly  whittled  from  1.2 5 -inch  plank  of  soft  wood;  length    P. 2477- 
to  tip,  38  inches;  length  to  head,  38  inches;  height  of  lip,  5.5    Qark-Oldman 
inches;  height  of  head,  6  inches;  Length  of  head,  7  inches. 

MACE  TYPE. 

Plate  III,  a,  b,  c,  g.     Provenience:  Fiji. 

At  this  point  we  pass  from  the  types  of  clubs  which  show  their  imme- 
diate timber  source  in  the  stem  of  the  tree  with  its  attached  root-body, 
or  in  the  crotch,  where  the  limb  has  been  cut  out  with  some  part  of  the 
trunk.  In  the  next  several  types  we  lack  sure  guide  to  the  timber 
source  until  we  reach  at  last  the  types  in  which  we  may  read  without 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS. 


53 


error  the  plank  rived  from  the  trunk.  In  this  intermediate  stage  we 
can  do  no  more  than  follow  inference  from  our  comprehension  of  the 
methods  which  the  clubwright  would  follow  in  reducing  as  much  as 
possible  of  his  arduous  toil.  Inasmuch  as  all  the  clubs  of  this  inter- 
mediate stage  are  distinguished  in  or  about  the  head  by  the  thickness, 
more  or  less  pronounced,  of  the  wood,  we  feel  justified  in  regarding 
their  timber  source  as  either  the  branch  or  the  stem,  as  might  be  the 
more  convenient  in  manipulation. 

The  first  of  the  intermediates  is  the  mace,  no  matter  what  its  length, 
characterized  by  a  head  of  many  spikes  which  may  be  cut  as  saw-teeth 
or  as  sharp  cones.  In  the  museum  are  4  excellent  pieces  which  fall 
into  2  well-marked  genera,  2  long  and  armed  with  saw-teeth,  the  others 
short  and  armed  with  a  manifold  supply  of  cones.     The  longer  weapons 


Table 

25 

3792  c. 

3792. 

3792  a. 

3792  h. 

Length 

Inches. 
40.5 
21.5 
19 

4-5 

Inches. 
40.5 
20.5 
18 
4  25 

Inches. 
25 -5 
15 

10.5 
4-75 

Inches. 
145 
925 
525 

4 

Haft 

Head 

Circumference  haft 

are  clearly  two-handed ;  of  the  smaller,  one  is  distinctly  one-handed  for 
use  as  a  supplementary  weapon ;  the  other  by  reason  of  the  great  weight 
of  its  head  must  have  required  both  hands  for  effective  service.  Be- 
cause of  the  paucity  of  material,  which  prevents  comparison  within 
the  type,  it  sufifices  to  show  in  table  25  only  the  critical  measurements 
and  to  leave  their  consideration  to  a  more  general  treatment  later  in 
the  work.     (See  Kramer,  Samoa,  II,  210  n,  o,  p,  214  d.) 

Length,  40.5  inches,   of  which  head   19  inches.     Circumference  of  haft, 
4.5  inches,  spreading  to  6  inches.    Length  of  haft,  2 1 .5  inches,  becoming  square 
in  section  at  1.5  inches  from  square  plate  0.5-inch  thick  and    ^.^gj  f. 
2.25  inches  square.  Samoa, 

Head:  Square  in  section,  with  reentrant  angles  middle  of    Pepper-Voy. 
each  face.     At  angles  row  of  deeply  cut  serrations  tapering    P^**®  m»  S- 
toward  end  from  2.25  to  3.5  inches;  22  teeth  in  row.     In  median  reentrant 
angles  rows  of  smaller  teeth,  33  in  row.     End  of  haft  coarsely  domed ;  end  of 
head  cupped. 

Poor  workmanship,  undoubtedly  anterior  to  introduction  of  metals. 

Length,  40.5  inches,  of  which  head  18  inches.     Circumference  of  haft,  4.25 
inches,  spreading  to  5.5  inches.     Lug  broken,  remains  as  an  inverted  conical 
irregular  knob.     Shaft  circular  in  section  to  19.5  inches,  then 
for  3  inches  square,   1.25  to  1.5  inches  wide,  to  triangular    3792. 

plate  o.s-inch  thick,  2.s  inches  wide;  on  each  face  a  pro-    ^^™°^--. 
\     ^.        ^  '       -J  '  ^  Pepper-Voy. 

jection.  Plate  m,  a. 

Head:  Triangular  section  with  reentrant  angles  on  each 
face,  2.75  inches  wide  next  shaft,  4  inches  at  end.     At  each  angle  row  of  19 


54  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

strongly  carved  teeth;  in  reentrant  angles  serrations  of  smaller  teeth,  23,  25, 
and  23  teeth  in  rows.     End  of  head  cupped. 

Ornament:  Plain  zigzag  outHned  throughout  shaft,  but  not  completely- 
executed;  2  units  of  design  indicate  spirals  dextral  and  sinistral  respectively; 
3  dentelles  cut  in  edge  of  plate. 

Length,  25.5  inches.     Circumference  of  haft,  4.75  inches;  length  of  haft, 
15  inches,  at  which  point  circumference  4.5  inches.     Head  10.5  inches  long, 
in  first  inch  sharpl)^  sloped  from  haft  on  a  face  i  .5  inches  longi- 
tudinally ;  circumference  of  head  next  haft,  12.5  inches ;  at  last    3792  a. 
row  of  teeth,  10  inches;  finished  with  cone  1.75  inches  high,    p^*^e^'_voy 
2.5  inches  on  face;  23  longitudinal  rows  of  teeth,  19  teeth  in    piate  III,  b.' 
each  row. 

Ornament :  Roughly  carved  zigzag  on  most  of  shaft ;  i  element  sinistral  spiral. 

Length,  14.5  inches.     Circumference  of  haft,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches. 
Lug  flat,  triangular,  full  width  of  haft,  perforation  broken  through.     Handle, 
9.25  inches  long  to  4  rows  of  conical  teeth  0.12-inch  high,  set 
in  dextral  spiral;  then  plate  0.25-inch  thick,  4.75  inches  cir-    3792  b. 
cumference;  7  rows  of  teeth  0.5-inch  high,  set  in  sinistral    p^°e^*_voy 
spiral;  end  capped  by  hghtly  domed  plate  0.12  inch  thick,    piate  III,  c. 
1.5  inches  diameter. 

Kjiife-cuts  show  this  to  be  of  modern  manufacture,  but  the  model  is 
undoubtedly  antique. 

TALAVALU  TYPE. 

Plates  III,  d,  e,  f;   Kramer,  II,  213-78  b,  216  a.     Provenience:   Samoa. 

Upon  Samoan  authority  Dr.  Kramer  translates  the  name  of  this  club 
as  from  tala  spike  or  thorn  and  valu  eight,  the  eight-spiked.  One  has 
sedulously  to  set  himself  on  guard  against  Samoan  interpretations  of 
Samoan  apparently  composite  words.  Intellectually  the  folk  are  at 
a  stage  when  explanation  has  a  peculiar  charm  for  them;  they  are 
consistently  providing  explanations,  all  as  much  entitled  to  considera- 
tion as  those  of  a  child.  There  are  in  this  collection  five  talavalu  pieces 
and  the  least  number  of  spikes  is  10  (2275).  The  derivation  is  un- 
doubtedly from  another  valu,  which  in  its  verb  employment  signifies 
to  scrape,  to  rasp,  to  shred. 

This  club  series  is  set  apart  from  the  maces  by  the  fact  that  in  it  the 
spikes  are  set  on  but  two  opposite  edges  of  the  blade  and  not  more  or 
less  generally  around  it.  In  all  the  haft  is  flanged  and  has  a  lug;  three 
of  them  have  a  distinct  shoulder  in  which  the  shaft  ends  just  before 
the  beginning  of  the  serration  of  the  edges;  four  of  them  top  off  the 
head  with  a  well-formed  pyramidion.  The  exception  in  the  matter  of 
the  pyramidion  (2275)  may  not  be  classed  as  a  talavalu;  it  lacks  the 
distinctive  shoulder,  and  instead  of  the  characteristic  finial  it  is  topped 
off  with  a  crutch-head.  This  type  of  finish  is  characteristic  of  the 
coconut-stalk  clubs  and  in  that  association  is  explicable  structurally; 
the  objection  to  such  ascription  rests  upon  the  absence  of  serrate  edges 
from  that  type;  yet  it  might  prove  possible  to  discover  intermediates 
which  would  connect  the  sparse  teeth  of  this  piece  with  an  overdevelop- 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS. 


55 


ment  of  the  bands  in  such  a  club  as  1 1 1  /.     The  critical  measurements 
of  these  pieces  are  given  in  table  26  in  inches. 

Length,  34  inches;  circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  6.5  inches. 

Lug  keystone  type,  i  inch  high,  i  inch  wide,  0.5  inch  thick,  diagonal  to 
plane  of  blade,  perforated.  p  ^^ye 

Serrations   arise   from   shaft   without   distinguishing   shoulder,    Samoa'(?). 
4  pairs  2.5,  3,  3.5,  and  4  inches  in  width  respectively,  separated  by    Oldman. 
intervals  along  stem  of  0.5,  i,  and  0.75  inch.  Plate  III,  f. 

Head:  Crutch  finish,  4.5  inches  wide,  2  inches  thick,  cusps  finished  in  tri- 
angles beveled  1.5  inches  along  edge  of  head  and  i  inch  at  corners;  along 
median  line  triangles  0.75  inch  along  edge  of  head. 


Table  26 

Piece    No. 

2275 

(inches) . 

Piece    No. 

3788  a 

(inches) . 

Piece    No. 

2272 
(inches) . 

Piece   No. 
3099  a 

(inches) . 

Piece    No. 

3788 
(inches) . 

Length 

34 
21 

13 

4-5 

22.5 
9-75 

12.75 
3-75 

45-5 
29 
16.5 
4-5 

43-5 
29-5 
14 
4 

315 
17 

14-5 
3-75 

Shaft 

Blade 

Haft,  circumference. . . 

Length,  22.5  inches;  circumference  of  haft,  3.75  inches,  flanging  to  4.75 
inches.  Lug  triangular,  vertical  to  plane  of  blade,  perforated.  Median 
angles  continued  from  head  2  inches  down  shaft.  ,-88  g^ 

Handle  9.75  inches  long,  expanding  to  circumference  of  4    Samoa, 
inches,  sharply  shouldered  toward  blade.  Pepper-Voy. 

Blade:  12.75  inches  long,  diamond  section,  each  face  taper-    P^**®  ^  ^• 
ing  from  width  of  i  inch  near  shaft  to  2  inches  next  final  pyramidion ;  strongly 
serrated  on  two  edges,  teeth  grading  from  0.5  to  1.25  inches  long,  leaving  plain 
surfaces  next  median  angle;  intervals  of  teeth  approximately  1.5  inches  deep, 
20  teeth  in  each  row. 

Pyramidion  strongly  angled;  width,  4  inches;  height,  1.75  inches,  thick- 
ness, 2  inches. 

Of  modern  manufacture,  but  sufficiently  long  in  use  to  present  scrawls  of 
letters  indicative  of  ownership.  On  one  face  appears  HUT,  which  is  the 
familiar  Samoan  name  Tuii  in  mirror  writing.  On  the  other  face  of  four 
scrawls  only  N  and  I  are  recognizable. 

Length,  45.5  inches;  circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  6  inches. 
Lug  semicircular  in  plane  of  blade,  perforated,  and  partially  pierced  again 
in  V-hole. 

Handle:  Length,  29  inches,  expanding  to  circumference  of  11     P  2272. 
inches.     The  sharp  shoulder  of  other  clubs  of  this  type  here  merges    oidman. 
indistinguishably  in  serrations. 

Blade:  16.5  inches  long,  uniform  width  of  5.75  inches;  serrated  in  a  checker- 
board pattern  uniformly  2  inches  on  each  face  of  squares ;  terminal  unit  corre- 
sponding to  pyramidion  is  a  square  of  4  inches,  in  which  longitudinal  angle  is 
carved  as  a  rib  0.12  inch  wide  and  0.12  inch  thick,  outer  edges  slightly  curved ; 
thickness  at  end,  1.5  inches. 

Ornament:  5  triple  ties  of  sennit  spaced  along  shaft,  as  shown  by  stains, 
4  of  which  persist. 


56  ClyUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length,  43.5  inches;  circumference  of  haft,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches. 
Lug  pentagonal,  vertical  to  plane  of  blade,  V-hole  perforation. 

Shaft:  Median  angles  continued  down  blade  to  grip;  length,  29.5    P  3099  a. 
inches, expanding  to  circumference  of  7  inches;  sharply  shouldered    Samoa, 
toward  blade. 

Blade:  Length,  14  inches;  uniform  width,  3.5  inches  throughout,  strongly- 
serrated  on  two  edges;  teeth  carried  back  to  median  line;  intervals  approxi- 
mately I  inch  deep;  9  teeth  on  each  edge;  thickness,  1.5  inch  throughout. 

Pyramidion  angled  only  on  median  line  and  merged  with  upper  pair  of  teeth. 

Length,  31.5  inches;  circumference  of  haft,  3.75  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches. 
Lug  semicircular,  full  width  of  haft,  in  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Shaft:  Median  angles  continuous  through  blade  to  grip;        -_gg 
length  of  handle,  17  inches,  expanding  to  circumference  of        Samoa. 
4.25  inches,  passing  from  circle  to  flattened  diamond  in  sec-        Pepper- Voy. 
tion;  sharply  shouldered  toward  blade.  Plate  III,  e. 

Blade:  14.5  inches  long,  diamond  section,  tapering  from  width  on  each  face 
of  diamond  of  i  inch  to  1.75  inches  at  final  pyramidion;  strongly  serrated  at 
edges;  teeth  from  0.87  inch  to  1.75  inches  long,  carried  back  to  median  line 
with  interspaced  triangles  along  that  line;  intervals  1.5  inches  deep. 

Pyramidion  strongly  angled;  width,  3.5  inches;  height,  1.75  inches;  thick- 
ness,  1.5  inches. 

Ornament:  Panel  4.12  inches  long  on  one  side  of  shaft  nearest  blade  com- 
pleted in  band-and-zigzag ;  outline  of  spirals  in  two  directions  to  form  panel 
2.25  inches. 

COCONUT-STALK  TYPE  (LAPALAPA). 

Plates  III,  h,  i,  j;   Kramer,  210  I,  /,  213-77  o.  213-78  c,  d,  216  c.     Provenience:   Samoa, 

Tonga,  Rotuma,  Fiji. 

For  this  type  of  weapon  there  is  not  only  the  consenting  statement 
of  all  the  islanders  who  employ  it  that  it  is  really  carved  in  representa- 
tion of  the  stalk  of  the  coconut  leaf,  but  the  raw  stalk  itself  is  in  fre- 
quent use  as  a  club  in  fencing  contests.  In  the  vocabularies  are  found 
the  Samoan  lapalapa  and  its  congener  ahaahai  in  Tongan,  used  both  of 
the  weapon  and  of  the  leaf-stem  in  its  peaceful  aspect,  and  the  Samoan 
supplies  the  two  verbs  saulu  and  tuulu  in  the  sense  of  trimming  the 
stalk  so  that  it  may  be  used  as  a  club.  It  is  found  in  one  of  the  Samoan 
legends  of  the  origin  of  social  custom.  The  boy  Pava  was  filled  with 
curiosity  as  to  the  errand  which  called  his  father  away  from  home  in 
the  earHest  morning  of  every  day.  One  day  the  lad  followed  on  earth 
and  into  heaven  after  heaven  until  he  came  to  the  abode  of  the  gods, 
where  kava  was  being  served.  The  prying  youngster  was  discovered 
by  the  gods  in  the  hush  tabu,  which  even  now  accompanies  the  kava 
service  on  earth  when  the  liquor  is  ready  to  drink.  Vexed  at  the  inter- 
ruption, one  of  the  gods  picked  up  a  coconut-stalk  and  addressed  a 
blow  at  the  intruder  and  burst  his  belly  asunder.  The  subsequent 
repair  of  the  damaged  boy  and  the  introduction  of  kava  to  the  earth 
form  an  interesting  continuation  of  the  narrative. 

The  coconut  leaf  is  a  portentous  object  of  the  vegetable  world,  for 
all  ordinary  measurements  of  common  botany  must  be  multiplied  an 


TYPES  OF  THE   CLUBS.  57 

hundredfold.  It  consists  of  the  expanded  portion,  which  embraces  the 
stem  from  which  the  leaf  grows,  a  stalk  which  is  bare  for  several  feet 
and  is  quite  strong  enough  to  serve  as  a  club,  last  of  all  the  many  leaf- 
lets. The  wings  of  the  part  of  the  stalk  which  engages  with  the  parent 
trunk  become  at  their  edges  so  thin  as  to  lack  substantial  character ;  it 
is  for  that  reason  that  they  are  trimmed  off,  leaving  a  considerable 
body  which  on  its  natural  lower  face  offers  the  two  faces  of  a  mass 
whose  section  is  a  rhomb,  and  in  the  trimming  of  the  wings  the  rhomb 
is  naturally  completed.  Inasmuch  as  the  trunk  with  which  the  leaf- 
stalk engages  is  circular,  the  end  of  the  stalk  has  a  corresponding  de- 
pression. This  establishes  all  the  critical  dimensions  of  the  club  carved 
in  imitation  of  this  stalk,  so  much  so  that  the  hardwood  club  marked  h 
reproduces  quite  distinctly  the  proportions  of  the  natural  stalk. 

Dr.  Kramer,  relying  too  confidently  upon  Samoan  information,  has 
set  into  the  same  class  both  the  lapalapa  and  the  talavalu,  and  in  the 
case  of  the  latter  he  interprets  the  lateral  teeth  as  symbolic  of  the  per- 
sisting stems  of  the  leaflets.  Several  vital  objections  oppose  this 
assignment  of  source.  The  leaflets  of  the  coconut  leaf  are  remote  from 
the  naked  stem  and  knob,  which  are  used  for  clubs ;  in  the  talavalu  the 
teeth  are  so  close  to  the  knob  that  in  several  of  these  instances  they 
merge  therewith.  The  stalk  of  the  leaf  is  tough  and  of  considerable 
size;  the  stalk  of  the  leaflets  is  short  and  comparatively  insubstantial 
and  could  serve  no  weapon  purpose.  The  end  of  the  head  of  the 
talavalu  is  a  considerable  pyramidal  body;  the  end  of  the  lapalapa  is 
characterized  by  a  depression.  In  the  museum  specimens  this  is  so 
constant  that  there  are  but  four  pieces  in  which  it  is  cut  square  off 
and  only  one  in  which  it  is  domed. 

The  purpose  of  trimming  off  the  wings  of  the  soUd  end  of  the  leaf- 
stalk is  to  prevent  the  sphtting  of  the  temporary  club  in  the  fencing. 
Even  after  the  trimming  this  tendency  to  sliver  downward  into  the 
stem  persists  and  is  capable  of  very  simple  correction.  Rather  than 
lose  his  bout  through  damage  to  his  weapon,  the  fencer  using  the  green 
stalk  frequently  reinforces  it  by  ties  lashing  it  from  side  to  side,  and 
these  ties  may  be  either  sennit  or  pandanus  leaf,  both  of  which  are  fre- 
quently met  with  in  these  collections.  As  a  detail  of  ornament  the 
sennit  tie  is  susceptible  of  interpretation  as  the  source  of  the  rather 
prominent  cross-ribs  on  certain  of  these  clubs  (fig.  i)  and  the  pandanus 
ties  (Plate  II,  c)  as  the  source  of  the  bands  on  certain  others  (fig.  /). 
Herein  is  a  criterion  upon  which  to  erect  three  subdivisions  of  the  type : 

A.  No  cross-ribs;  head  diamond-section,  in  which  the  two  axes  are 
nearly  equal.     2281  in  respect  of  the  head  is  transitional  to  species  B. 

B.  Single  cross-rib;  head  diamond  section  in  which  the  minor  axis  is 
considerably  the  less.  3178  in  respect  of  the  head  somewhat  resem- 
bles species  A. 


58 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


C.  Multiple  cross-ribs,  head  wide  and  thin:  (i)  Ribs  vertical  to 
median  line;  (2)  ribs  obliquely  set  toward  median  line  (2278,  2279). 
Table  27  sets  a  convenient  record  of  the  critical  dimensions  of  species 
A — that  which  lacks  cross-ribs. 


Table  27. 


Piece    No. 

Length 
(inches) . 

Haft  girth 
(inches). 

Blade  face 
(inches) . 

End 
(inches) . 

2270 
3099 
2280 
2281 
3178  a 

37 
28 
31 
35 
35-5 

1.75  by  1.25 

5 

3-75 

4-5 

4-5 

2.25 
3 

2 

3 
2 

4  by  2 

5  by  3.25 
3-75  by  2 
5.5  by  1.25 
3.25  by  2.5 

In  2270  is  found  the  unusual  diamond  section  of  the  stem  and  haft, 
and  for  that  reason  the  dimensions  are  given  in  terms  of  the  two  axes. 
The  haft  flanges  in  3099,  2280,  and  2281;  all  the  ends  carry  a  lug — a 
square  knob  in  2270,  triangular  in  3099,  semicircular  in  2280  and  3178  a. 

Table  28. 


Piece 

No. 

Length 
(inches) . 

Haft  girth 
(inches) . 

Blade  face 
(inches) . 

End 
(inches) . 

3172 
3173 
3178 

49 

42.5 

35 

3-5 
4-5 
5 

2.5 

2.25 

3-5 

4.25  by  I 
4  by  1.25 
3-5 

pentagonal  in  2281 ;  all  the  lugs  are  pierced,  2270  and  3178  a  exhibiting 
the  V-perf oration.  All  the  heads  have  rhomboidal  ends;  one  is  cut 
square  across,  one  domed,  three  cupped. 

The  dimensions  of  species  B,  the  clubs  which  have  but  a  single  cross- 
rib,  are  presented  in  table  28. 

Table  29. 


Piece 

Length 

Haft  girth 

Blade  face 

End 

No. 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

2279 

40.5 

4-25 

2 

3-5  by  1.75 

2278 

41 

425 

2.25 

4  by  1.5 

3172  a 

50 

3-5 

3 

6  by  1. 12 

J>-i.T2  b 

42.5 

4 

2 

3  by  I 

2273 

44 

4 

2.5 

4-75  by  1.5 

2277 

44-25 

3-75 

2 

4-5  by  1.5 

2276 

42 

3-75 

2 

4  by  1.25 

2274 

39 

4 

1-75 

3  by  .75 

2266 

42 

4-25 

1-75 

3  by  .75 

The  haft  flanges  in  3173  and  3178,  and  they  have  perforated  lugs, 
respectively  semicircular  and  pentagonal,  while  3172  lacks  flange  and 
lug  and  perforation.  The  ends  are  cut  square  in  3 1 72  and  3 1 73,  cupped 
in  3178.     The  dimensions  of  species  C  are  shown  in  table  29. 


TYPES   OF    THE   CLUBS.  59 

Flanging  at  the  haft  is  found  in  2279,  3172  b,  2273,  2277,  2274,  2266. 
All  save  2266  have  pierced  lugs,  triangular  in  2279  and  2274,  pentagonal 
in  2278  and  2277,  semicircular  in  3172  a,  3172  b,  2273,  2276;  the  V- 
perf oration  is  found  in  3172  6  and  2273.  All  the  heads  are  cupped 
except  2266  (cut  square)  and  31726  (too  worn  for  determination); 
2273  carries  an  unusual  band  over  the  curve. 

Length,  37  inches. 

Shaft:  Longitudinal  ridges  throughout;  end  of  haft  diamond-shaped,  1.75 
inches  by  1.25  inches;  lug  square,  in  plane  of  blade;  V-per- 
foration.  P  2270. 

Blade:  Planes  of  face   2.25   inches  wide;  end  diamond-      otSnan 
shaped,  4  by  2  inches;  strongly  cupped.  Plates  III,  h;  IX, 

Ornament:  Unit  i,  3.75-inch  alternate  panels  transverse  4;  xni,  54,  55; 
band-and-zigzag,  much  condensed,  and  three  longitudinal  XIV,  62,  63,  70, 
band-and-zigzag  extended,  with  in  each  caseasohd  triangle  7^  Je-'xv^'  iii- 
in  middle  of  line.  Unit  2,  3  inches,  same  design  on  opposite  xvn,  142,  143.  ' 
faces.  Unit  3,  3  inches,  same  design  on  same  faces  as  unit  i. 
Unit  4,  3.5-inch  transverse  band-and-zigzag  as  in  unit  i  on  panels  i  and 3; 
on  panel  2,  two  stripes  of  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  and  one  of  loop-and-tie ; 
panel  4,  loop-and-tie  and  one  element  of  basketry.  Unit  5,  3-inch  panels  of 
triangles  of  basketry  with  band-and-zigzag  in  comers.  Unit  6,  3.25  inches, 
same.  Unit  7,  3  inches,  two  adjoining  panels  of  one  face,  same  as  unit  5;  on 
opposite  face  one  panel  basketr>^  the  other  herring-bone.  Unit  8,  2.5-inch 
panels  herring-bone  and  basketry  on  same  face  as  unit  7,  but  alternating 
panels ;  on  opposite  face  panel  of  2  band-and-zigzag  transverse  condensed  and 
3  herring-bone;  next  panel  3  transverse  band-and-zigzag  condensed  and 
2  band-and-zigzag  longitudinal  arranged  quarterly.  Unit  9,  on  one  face 
2  panels  as  in  unit  5;  other  face  one  panel  herring-bone  longitudinal,  the 
other  herring-bone  transverse.  Unit  10,  one  face  panel  herring-bone  trans- 
verse, the  other  herring-bone  longitudinal;  other  face,  panel  herring-bone 
transverse,  panel  diagonally  divided  into  herring-bone  longitudinal  and  band- 
and-zigzag  longitudinal.  Unit  11,  one  panel  continues  ornament  last 
panel  of  unit  10;  adjacent  panel  i  element  herring-bone,  i  element  basketry, 
separated  by  longitudinal  loop-and-tie;  other  face,  i  panel  basketry  and 
longitudinal  herring-bone,  one  panel  of  one  element  transverse  band-and-zigzag 
condensed,  4  elements  herring-bone.  Unit  12,  one  panel  transverse  herring- 
bone, panel  longitudinal  herring-bone  with  one  element  basketry;  other  face, 
panel  transverse  herring-bone,  last  panel  continued  ornament  of  correspond- 
ing panel  in  units  9,  10,  11.  Unit  13,  2  inches  on  median  line,  2.5  inches  at 
edges,  panels  of  basketry,  herring-bone,  and  band-and-zigzag  irregularly 
combined. 

Human  and  animal  figures  on  all  four  sides ;  on  one  face  such  designs  are 
restricted  to  units  ir  and  12,  on  other  face  distributed  as  far  up  the  shaft 
as  unit  7. 

Length,  28  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  5  inches,  flanging  to  6  inches;  lug  triangular, 
vertical  to  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  Planes  of  face,  3  inches  \ride;  end  diamond-shaped,  5  by    gg^^^" 
3.25  inches;  ridge  along  major,  diagonal. 

Ornament:  Panels  of  band-and-zigzag,  some  completed,  others  merely 
blocked  out;  grip,  4  inches;  4  dextral  spirals  partly  cut. 


6o  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCIvEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length,  31  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  3.75  inches,  flanging  to  4  inches;  lug  semi- 
circular, in  plane  of  blade,  perforated;  ridges  extend  from  blade 

,  sr  22q0. 

mto  grip.  Samoa. 

Blade:  Planes  of  face,  2  inches  wide;  end  diamond-shaped,  3.75    oidmaii. 
inches  by  2  inches,  slightly  cupped. 

Ornament :    None. 

Length,  35  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches;  lug  pentag- 
onal, in  plane  of  blade,  perforated;  ridges  distinguishable  on  shaft 
as  far  as  grip.  ^  22^^- 

Blade:  Planes  of  face,  3  inches  wide;  end  diamond-shaped,  5.5    otdmaii. 
by  1.25  inches,  slightly  cupped. 

Ornament:  None. 

Length,  35.5  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  4.5  inches;  lug  semicircular,  vertical  to  plane 
of  blade,  V-perforation.  p     _g  ^_ 

Blade :  Planes  of  face,  2  inches  wide ;  end  diamond-shaped,      Samoa. 
3.25  by  2.5  inches,  strongly  domed.  Oldman. 

Ornament:  22  band-and-zigzag  straps;  panels  of  herring-  ^^^^^  ^^'  77. 
bone  and  band-and-zigzag;  2  panels  of  basketry  carrying  lll^^Q2,?oi\o4. 
bird-and-man  designs  on  opposite  faces  in  conjunction. 

Length,  49  inches,  single  band  at  34.5  inches.  P  3i72-_ 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  3.5  inches;  end  clumsily  whittled;    gj*]^; 
circumference  at  band,  5.25  inches. 

Blade:  Planes  of  face,  2.5  inches  wide;  end  diamond-shaped,  4.25  by  i  inch; 
blade  covered  with  transverse  ridges  running  9  to  the  inch. 

Ornament:  At  grip  traces  of  poor  carving  marked  out  but  not  executed. 

Length,  42.5  inches;  single  band  at  28  inches,  0.25  inch  wide,  0.12  inch 
thick,  lateral  points  0.5  inch. 

Shaft :  Circumference  at  haft,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  6  inches ;  end    P  3i73- 
cut  square;  lug  semicircular,  in  plane  of  blade;  circumference  at    ^Qt^^^.) 
band,  6  inches.near  end  8  inches,  flanging  to  9  inches. 

Blade :  Planes  of  face  2.25  inches  wide ;  end  diamond-shaped,  4  by  1.25  inches, 
cut  square. 

Ornament:  None. 

Length,  35  inches;  double  strap  at  21  inches,  0.12  inch  wide  and  thick, 
lateral  points,  0.25  inch. 

Shaft:  Circumference  of  haft,  5  inches,  flanging  to  6.5  inches;    P  3i78. 
end  cut  square;  lug  pentagonal,  in  plane  of  blade,  perforated.  (R^uma.) 

Blade :  Planes  of  face,  3.5  inches  wide ;  end  diamond-shaped,  6  by 
2.75  inches,  cupped. 

Ornament:  None. 

Length,  40.5  inches,  of  which  blade  is  19  inches;  at  21  inches  30°  strap  of 
6  bands,  of  which  first  merges  in  swell  of  shaft;  at  24.75  inches  7  bands;  at 
28.75  inches  7  bands;  at  t,3  inches  8  bands;  at  38  inches  9 
bands  to  head  of  club,  all  at  same  angle.  P  2279- 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  5    Q^JJJan. 
inches ;  head  cut  square ;  lug  triangular,  full  width,  in  plane    piate  III,  i. 
of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  JNIedian  Hne  strongly  ridged;  head  3.5  inches  by  1.75  inches,  cupped. 

Ornament:  None. 


TYPES   OF   THE   CLUBS.  6l 

Length,  41  inches,  of  which  blade  is  19  inches;  at  22  inches,  transverse  strap 
of  2  bands,  the  upper  merging  in  swell  of  shaft;  these  bands  completed  on  one 
face;  at  22.25  inches,  30°  strap  of  5  bands;  at  26.75  inches,  same; 
at  30.25  inches,  strap  of  2  bands;  at  34.5  inches,  of  9  bands;  at     g^^J^; 
38.75  inches,  same;  all  at  same  angle.  Oldman. 

Shaft:   Longitudinal   angles   deliquesce  in   grip;   circumference 
at  haft,  4.25  inches;  lug  pentagonal,  in  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  Median  line  strongly  ridged;  head,  4  by  1.05  inches,  cupped. 

Ornament:  3  ties  of  3-part  sennit,  and  stains  which  show  similar  treatment 
of  whole  of  grip. 

Length,  53  inches,  of  which  blade  is  20  inches. 

Shaft:  4  longitudinal  angles  continuous  throughout;  circumference  at  haft, 
3.5  inches;  end  cut  square;  lug  small,  semicircular,  vertical      P  3172  a^ 
to  plane  of  blade,  V-perf oration,  planes  of  shaft  i  inch  wide      ^^^^^f  I^^>  J!  X' 
at  blade.  16;  XV,  91,  92 

Ornament:  Shaft,  alternate  panels  of  incised Unes  transverse;  blade,  double 
strap  0.12  inch  thick;  panel  1.75  inches  herring-bone;  double  strap  0.25  inch 
thick;  panel  2.75  inches  basketry  and  herring-bone;  flat  strap  0.37  inch  wide; 
panel  3  inches  herring-bone,  basketry ;  flat  strap  i  .5  inches  wide  of  3  strap-units, 
of  which  center  is  overlaid  by  herring-bone  on  one  face  and  double  diamonds 
on  other;  panel  3  inches  wide,  basketry  and  sinistral  diagonal  cordage  on  one 
face,  cordage  and  herring-bone  on  other;  double  strap  1.5  inches,  herring-bone 
and  sohd  diamond  on  one  face,  triple  angles  on  other;  panel  3  inches  wide, 
cordage  and  herring-bone  alternate  with  similar  patterns  on  former  panel,  on 
other  face  basketry  and  cordage  as  on  former  panel;  flat  strap  0.25  inch  wide; 
panel  i  .25  inches  herring-bone  on  both  sides,  on  each  face  octopus-star  headed 
toward  median  line;  acute  edges  of  this  panel  finished  with  crenellation  of  four 
members. 

End  of  club,  6  by  1.12  inches,  shghtly  cupped,  pohshed. 

Length,  42.5  inches,  of  which  blade  is  19  inches;  at  23.25  inches  strap  of 
2  bands  0.12  inch  thick;  at  26.75  inches  strap  of  7  bands;  at  28.75  inches 
strap  of  8  bands;  at  35.25  inches,  strap  of  10  bands;  at  40.25  inches, 
strap  of  1 1  bands,  beyond  which  band-and-zigzag  pattern  of  blade    Qi^^n. 
appears. 

Shaft:  Longitudinal  angles  continuous  throughout;  circumference  at  haft 
4  inches,  flanging  to  5.25  inches;  lug  semicircular,  vertical  to  plane  of  blade, 
V-perforation ;  end  worn  but  not  cupped. 

Ornament:  band-and-zigzag  throughout. 

Length,  44  inches,  of  which  blade  is  21  inches;  at  23  inches,  strap  of  2  bands 
0.12  inch  thick  at  median  line,  0.75  inch  thick  at  edges;  at  25  inches,  strap 
of  5  bands  same  dimensions;  at  28  inches,  strap  of  9  bands  0.67 
inch  thick  at  edges;  at  32  inches,  strap  of  11  bands,  same  dimen-    ^^H' 
sions;  at  36.5  inches,  strap  of  10  bands  i  inch  thick  at  edges;  at    oidmaii. 
40.75  inches,  strap  of  6  bands  1.25  inches  thick  at  edges  and  set 
outward  at  30°  angle. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5.25  inches;  lug  semi- 
circular, full  width,  in  plane  of  blade,  V-perforation. 

Blade:  End,  4.75  by  1.5  inches;  cupped,  rounded  band  0.12  inch  thick  over 
head  in  continuation  of  median  lines. 

Ornament:  Tie  of  5  parts  of  sennit. 


62  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length,  44.25  inches,  of  which  blade  is  16.5  inches;  at  27.5  inches,  strap  of 
2  bands  0.25  inch  thick,  of  which  one  merges  in  swelling  of  shaft;  at  29  inches, 
strap  of  5  bands;  at  31.75  inches,  strap  of  7  bands;  at  35.5  inches, 
strap  of  9  bands;  at  40  inches,  strap  of  9  bands.  Samoa 

Shaft:  4  longitudinal  angles  continuous  throughout;   circum-    oidman. 
ference  at  haft,  3.75  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches;  lug  pentagonal, 
in  plane  of  blade,  pierced. 

Blade:  End,  4.5  by  0.5  inch,  cupped. 

Ornament:  Stain  of  one  tie. 

Length,  42  inches,  of  which  blade  is  14.5  inches;  at  27.25  inches,  strap  of 

4  bands  0.12  inch  thick;  at  30.5  inches,  strap  of  6  bands;  at  34.5  inches,  strap 
of  7  bands;  at  39.25  inches,  strap  of  9  bands. 

Shaft:  Longitudinal  ridges  of  blade  rapidly  deliquesce  in  shaft;    g^^^ 
circumference  at  haft,  3.75  inches;  lug  semicircular,  in  plane  of    oidmaii. 
blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  Circumference,  4.25  inches  at  beginning;  end,  4  by  1.25  inches, 
cupped. 

Ornament:  Stains  of  3  ties. 

Length,  39  inches,  of  which  blade  is  12  inches;  at  27  inches,  strap  of  4  bands 
in  1.75  inches,  0.25  inch  thick  at  edges;  blank  space  2.5  inches;  strap  of  5  bands 
in  2.5  inches;  blank  space  2.75  inches;  strap  of  5  bands  in  2.25    p  2274 
inches.  Samoa. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4  inches,  flanging  to  4.5  inches;    Oidman. 
lug  triangular,  full  width,  in  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  Circumference  at  shaft,  4.5  inches;  end  0.75  inch  thick,  worn  but 
suggestive  of  cupping. 

Ornament :  3  ties  of  sennit,  5  coils  in  first  and  third,  3  coils  in  second. 

Length,  42  inches,  of  which  blade  is  14.5  inches;  at  27.5  inches,  strap  of 

5  bands  0.25  inch  thick  at  edges;  at  31  inches,  strap  of  8  bands;  at  36  inches, 
strap  of  10  bands;  at  41.5  inches,  strap  of  3  bands  forming  end.    p  2266. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches;    Tonga, 
end  domed.  (?FiJi-) 

Ornament:    Herring-bone,    band-and-zigzag,    and    basketry   throughout. 

PADDLE  CLUBS. 

Plate  in,  k,  I.     Provenience:  Samoa,  Tonga,  Fiji. 

In  studying  the  lapalapa  clubs  we  began  with  a  group  the  bulk  of 
whose  head  showed  clearly  that  their  lumber  source  was  in  the  round 
of  the  trunk  or  branch.  Gradually  we  passed  to  clubs  of  the  same 
design  in  which  the  heads  were  wide  but  lacked  thickness,  a  mark  of  a 
transition  of  lumber  source  to  the  plank.  It  is  only  on  account  of 
design  that  we  have  included  such  a  piece  as  shown  in  Plate  III,  /, 
among  the  lapalapa,  inasmuch  as  it  is  evident  that  it  was  carved  from 
a  plank. 

Attention  is  renewed  upon  the  amount  of  work  which  awaits  the 
clubwright  and  his  quite  human  endeavor  to  reduce  that  labor.  The 
width  of  the  head  and  of  the  clubs  next  to  be  examined  will  make  it 
quite  apparent  that  an  enormous  amount  of  cutting  with  very  poor 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS. 


63 


tools  would  be  required  to  shape  the  piece  from  the  round.  It  is 
known  that  these  island  carpenters  had  mastered  the  trick  of  the  wedge 
(Una)  and  it  was  within  their  power,  albeit  slowly  and  laboriously,  to 
rive  from  the  trunk  a  more  or  less  regular  plank.  From  inspection  of 
them  at  their  work  we  may  state  that  the  clubs  with  which  we  now  are 
to  deal  are  worked  from  rived  lumber. 

The  paddle  may  serve  in  time  of  need  for  a  club,  and  there  is  island 
authority  for  the  statement  that  these  clubs  are  derived  from  such  use 
of  the  tool  of  their  common  navigation.  But  the  design  has  under- 
gone development  in  the  art  of  the  club.  Not  one  of  these  pieces  is  a 
copy  of  the  island  paddle;  it  could  not  be  used  successfully  for  the  pro- 
pulsion of  a  canoe;  it  is  merely  a  conventional  design  which  has  been 
specialized  upon  the  paddle  base.  As  in  the  lapalapa,  so  here  is  found 
the  cross-rib  as  a  convenient  criterion  for  the  presentation  of  two 
species  of  paddle  club : 

A.  Cross-ribs  heavily  carved  over  shaft  at  blade. 

B.  Lacking  cross-ribs. 

Table  30. 


Piece 

Length 

Haft 

Blade-length 

Width 

Thickness 

No. 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

2257 

52 

4-5 

15 

5 

0.75 

2258 

48 

4 

14 

5 

1-75 

2256 

53 

4-5 

19 

4-75 

1-5 

2260 

50 

4-5 

18 

5 

1.5 

2262 

4.-? -5 

4 

18 

5-5 

1-5 

2257  a 

42 

4-5 

155 

4-75 

I 

In  species  A  there  are  6  pieces  for  examination,  the  essential  dimen- 
sions being  shown  in  table  30. 

Flanging  of  the  shaft  is  found  in  2257,  2258,  2257  a,  and  in  2260  the 
unusual  form  of  rising  by  successive  steps.  The  end  of  the  shaft  is  cut 
square  across.  The  lug  is  lacking  to  2262,  triangular  in  2257  and  2256, 
semicircular  in  2260  and  2257  a,  and  in  2258  has  been  so  shattered  as  to 
lack  distinction.  The  maximum  width  of  the  blade  seems  roughly  to 
bear  some  relation  to  shape ;  several  pieces  occur  in  which  the  maximum 
width  is  found  on  the  blade  at  the  same  distance  from  the  tip  and  others 
at  which  that  width  occurs  about  one  and  a  half  times  that  measure- 
ment from  the  tip,  the  latter  producing  in  the  blade  a  more  pointed 
eflfect. 

Of  species  B  there  are  1 7  specimens,  and  here  it  is  necessary  to  omit 
some  of  the  blade-measurements  because  of  the  impossibihty  of 
estabhshing  a  demarcation  between  blade  and  shaft  (table  31). 

Flanging  of  the  haft  is  found  in  all  these  clubs  except  3359,  3174  a, 
3356,  3360,  and  3174,  and  in  2261  we  find  a  long  flange,  or  more  prop- 


64 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


erly  a  taper.  The  ends  of  hafts  are  commonly  cut  square,  but  in  3146, 
2259,  and  2268  we  find  them  Hghtly  domed.  Lugs  are  found,  except 
in  3174  a,  1975,  and  2268;  they  are  semicircular  in  3146,  2261,  3145, 
3355.  3359.  3358>  and  3174,  triangular  in  2271,  2264,  2259,  and  3357, 
square  in  3356,  and  mutilated  beyond  distinction  in  2269.  The  width 
of  blade  falls  into  the  two  classes  established  for  the  former  species. 

Table  3L 


Piece 

Length 

Haft 

Blade-width 

Thickness 

No. 

(inches). 

(inches). 

(inches) . 

(inches) . 

3146 

46 

4 

3-75 

1-5 

2261 

41-5 

4 

3-75 

1-5 

3145 

44 

4  25 

4 

1-25 

3355 

45 

4 

4 

•  75 

2269 

42 

4  25 

3-5 

2.25 

3359 

37 

3-5 

1-75 

3174  a 

39 

4 

4 

2 

3356 

45 

425 

3  25 

1-5 

2271 

44 

4-25 

3-5 

2.25 

1975 

49 

4  25 

4 

2.25 

3358 

41-5 

3-75 

3-75 

1-5 

3360 

43 

4-5 

4  25 

1-75 

2264 

42 

4-25 

3-5 

2.25 

3174 

41 

4 

4 

1-5 

2259 

47 

4-25 

4  25 

I 

2268 

34 

3-5 

3  25 

■  75 

3357 

43-5 

4 

4 

1-75 

p  2257. 

Tonga. 
Oldman. 
Plate  III,  k; 
XIV,  74. 


Length,  52  inches,  of  which  blade  is  15  inches;  single  cross-rib  at  34.5  inches, 
twin  cross-ribs  at  36  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches;  cut 
square;  lug  triangular,  full  width,  in  plane  of  blade,  per- 
forated. 

Blade:  Width  indeterminate  by  reason  of  chipping  at 
greatest  breadth,  but  more  than  5  inches;  thickness  0.75 
inch. 

Ornament :  Crudely  paneled  in  band-and-zigzag  longitudinal  and  transverse 
until  near  first  cross-rib,  where  several  basketry  patterns  appear;  cross-ribs 
marked  with  diagonals  or  herring-bone  incisions;  the  two  faces  of  the  club 
differ  in  decoration,  each  longitudinal  half  of  each  face  decorated  indepen- 
dently; lizard  figure  on  one  face  of  club  longitudinally  placed  in  area  of 
maximum  width. 

Length,  48  inches,  of  which  blade  is  14  inches;  twin  cross-ribs  at  31  inches 
and  34  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches;  cut 
square;  lug  vertical  to  blade,  broken. 

Blade:  Width,  5  inches  at  4  inches  from  tip;  thickness, 
1.75  inches. 

Ornament:  Grip,  4.5  inches,  beginning  and  ending  with 
double  band-and-zigzag  strap,  filled  with  longitudinal  same 
element  and  strapped  with  double  band  in  5  zigzag  points 
0.75  inch  wide;  4  longitudinal  stripes  from  grip  to  tip;  with  the  exception  of 
one  panel  of  palm  leaf,  3  designs  of  band-and-zigzag  are  in  use  in  various 
combinations.     In  one  unit  a  pair  of  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  is  crossed 


P  2258. 

Tonga. 

Oldman. 

Plates  IX,  6;  XII, 
43,  44,  45;  XIV, 
59,  79,  80;  XV, 
87,88;XVn,  138. 


TYPES  OF  THE  CLUBS.  65 

diagonally  by  a  double  element  of  the  same,  sometimes  sinistral  and  some- 
times dextral.  In  another  a  longitudinal  element  is  crossed  by  a  double 
band-and-zigzag  at  each  end,  and  this  is  associated  with  a  crossing  in  the 
center  producing  a  basketry  appearance  in  the  panel.  In  yet  another,  longi- 
tudinal element  is  crossed  by  transverse  double  band-and-zigzag  and  at  each 
end  by  a  series  of  diagonals  suggesting  palm-leaf;  when  these  opposite  diag- 
onals have  been  brought  together  the  carver  has  been  sedulous  to  keep  them 
distinct,  either  by  a  band  or  by  a  strongly  marked  incision.  The  blade  is 
paneled  in  stock  patterns  with  4  figures  from  hfe  on  one  side;  on  the  other, 
2  figures  from  life  and  2  figures  of  concentric  circles. 

Length,  53  inches,  of  which  blade  is  19  inches;  cross-ribs  at  34  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.5  inches;  cut  square;  lug  triangular,  vertical  to 
plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  Width,  4.75  inches  at  5.5  inches  from  tip;  thick-      P  2256. 
ness,  1.5  inches.  Oldnfan 

Ornament:  At  haft,  pair  of  zigzags  bordered  by  2  bands;  piatesIX,i;XII, 
grip,  4  inches,  dextral  spiral  of  band-and-zigzag  crossed  by  36,  37;  XV,  98. 
sinistral  spiral  of  the  same,  making  1.5  turns;  from  this 
point  4  longitudinal  bands  continue  to  tip  of  blade;  20  transverse  straps  of 
double  band-and-zigzag;  in  first  6  compartments  sinistral  diagonals  of  band- 
and-zigzag  alternate  with  unit  of  i  longitudinal  zigzag  separated  by  plain 
band  from  a  pair  of  zigzags ;  at  compartment  7  the  two  faces  of  the  club  differ 
as  far  as  the  tip.  Face  A:  Compartments  7,  8,  9,  unit  of  longitudinal  band- 
and-zigzag  at  lower  left  with  sinistral  diagonal  of  same  upper  right.  Com- 
partments 10,  II,  12,  alternation  of  panels  consisting  of  transverse  double 
band-and-zigzag  with  panel  having  two  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  and  i 
zigzag  without  band  forming  diamond  pattern ;  transverse  straps  1 1  and  1 2 
show  passage  from  zigzag  to  straight  fines;  cross-rib  double,  unornamented; 
left  side  of  blade,  in  first  compartment  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  lower 
left,  herring-bone  upper  right,  separated  by  distinct  diagonal;  second  com- 
partment longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  lower  left,  sinistral  diagonal  upper 
right;  4  transverse  band-and-zigzag  to  center  rib;  rest  of  blade  modified 
basketry  with  peculiar  triangular  interruption  of  design  near  tip.  Face  B: 
Compartments  7,  8,  9,  left  side  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  lower  left,  trans- 
verse same,  upper  right  separated  by  broad  diagonal;  right  side,  longitudinal 
band-and-zigzag  upper  left,  transverse  same  lower  right.  Compartments 
10,  II,  12  left,  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  upper  left,  dextral  diagonal  lower 
right.  Blade  left :  all  compartments  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  lower  right, 
dextral  diagonal  upper  left.  Blade  right:  compartments  13,  14,  15,  16  divided 
by  cross-saltire  in  which  overs  and  unders  alternate;  in  13,  bottom  triangle  of 
sinistral  band-and-zigzag,  left  triangle  of  transverse,  upper  triangle  of  dextral, 
right  triangle  of  longitudinal;  in  14  and  15,  bottom  and  upper  triangles  dex- 
tral, other  units  as  before;  in  16,  bottom  triangle  dextral,  upper  sinistral;  rest 
of  blade  in  compartments  of  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag  in  upper  left, 
sinistral  upper  right.     On  face  A  in  compartment  3  left  human  figure. 

Length,  50  inches,  of  which  blade  is  18  inches,  cross-rib  at  32  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches  in  4  steps  with 
incised  ornament;  square  cut,  lug   semicircular,  vertical  to 
plane  of  blade,  perforated.  ^  2260. 

Blade:  Width,  5  inches  at  5  inches  from  tip;  thickness  1.5      oidman. 
inches.  Plate  X,"  13,  19; 

Ornament:  Carina  on  blade  indicated  by  stripe  of  zigzag    XI,  17,  20,  23. 
bordered  by  band  on  each  side,  which  ornament  borders  whole 
of  this  face  of  blade;  other  face,  carina  indicated  by  single  plain  band,  border 


66  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

as  on  other  face  only  as  far  as  point  of  maximum  width.  Grip:  right-hand 
spiral  of  strongly  sculptured  zigzag  with  double  band  for  12  inches  to  trans- 
verse strap  of  same  element,  whole  grip  covered  with  sinistral  spiral  of  plain 
band  i  inch  \vide  making  5.5  turns.  Rest  of  shaft  to  rib  divided  by  longi- 
tudinal bands  into  4  panels;  each  panel  contains  2  elements  2  inches  long, 
I  inch  wide,  alternately  in  each  direction;  one  element  dextral  spiral  zigzag 
with  double  band,  the  other,  triple  herring-bone  dextral,  elements  parted  by 
plain  band.  First  two  elements  on  2  adjacent  panels  of  double  length;  in 
one  the  herring-bone  pattern  has  but  2  units.  Cross-rib:  double  band  0.25 
inch  thick,  ornamented  with  radial  incisions  on  faces  toward  blade.  Blade: 
face  having  ornate  carina  is  divided  by  carina  and  transverse  bands  into 
18  proportionate  compartments;  bands  of  subdivision  alternate  between  zig- 
zag with  double  band  and  plain  band  alternating  in  direction  of  length  and 
width;  each  panel  consists  of  band-and-zigzag  dextral  from  bottom  corner 
filled  with  sinistral  element  and  the  remaining  space  with  horizontal  of  same 
unit.  Other  face  divided  by  longitudinal  band  into  distinct  halves.  Left 
half  divided  by  zigzag  and  double  band  into  6  compartments,  of  which  i,  3, 
4,  and  5  are  filled  with  right-and-left  em^ployment  of  the  element  divided  by 
plain  longitudinal  band,  except  4,  which  is  divided  by  zigzag  and  double 
band ;  compartment  2  has  basketry  of  2  elements,  one  consisting  of  3  band- 
and-zigzag,  the  other  coconut-leaf,  together  with  a  third  stripe  of  band-and- 
zigzag  alternately  longitudinal  and  transverse.  Right-hand  side:  panels  i, 
4,  5,  and  6  as  panel  i  left;  panel  2  corresponds  to  2  left,  except  that  in  two  of 
its  elements  herring-bone  replaces  the  coconut;  transverse  subdivision  by 
zigzag  and  double  band. 

Length,  43.5  inches,  of  which  blade  is  18  inches;  cross-rib  at  25  inches. 

Haft :  Circumference,  4  inches,  oval  in  section  for  5  inches  next  blade,  square- 
cut  end  with  insert  of  15-toothed  cachalot-ivory  plate.  p  2262. 

Blade:  Width,  5.5  inches  at  9  inches  from  tip;  thickness,    Tonga. 
1.5  inches,  not  carinate.  Oldman. 

Ornament:  Grip,  8.5  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag;  P^**®  ^»  ^o- 
sinistral  stripe  of  band-and-zigzag  2  inches  wide,  7.75  inches  in  one  complete 
turn,  to  strap  of  2  plain  bands,  followed  by  sinistral  spiral  same  as  before 
8.25  inches  to  3  bands  at  cross-rib.  Blade :  4  panels  of  same  design  flanked  by 
9  half -panels;  each  element  of  design  suggests  coconut  leaf,  in  which  midrib 
is  represented  by  distinct  band,  and  leaflets  pointing  toward  haft  by  single 
zigzag  and  double  bands. 

Length,  42  inches,  of  which  blade  is  15.5  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches;  lug  semicircular,  in 
plane  of  blade. 

Blade:  Width,  4.75  inches  at  4  inches  from  tip;  thickness,    ^"57  a. 
I  inch. 

Ornament:  Unfinished  specimen  blocked  out  ready  for  ornament;  grip, 
longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  finished;  next  section  partly  blocked  out,  i 
stripe  completed,  3  others  begun. 

Length,  46  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches,  slightly  domed;  lug 
semicircular  in  plane  of  blade. 

Blade:  Width,  3.75  inches  at  2.5  inches;  thickness,    1.5      P  3146. 
inches.  OldJTan 

Ornament:  4  longitudinal  bands  haft  to  tip.     No  indica-      piate  xill    53, 
tion  of  beginning  of  blade  or  grip.     Shaft,  band-and-zigzag    56;  XV,  89,  108. 
longitudinal   and  transverse,   herring-bone,   and  one   panel 
of  4  longitudinal  elements  alternately  diamond  and  unit  of  ovals  with  major 


TYPES  OF  THE  CLUBS.  67 

axis  marked  (cowry  base)  and  diamond  punctation;  length  of  panel,  6  inches. 
At  26  inches,  where  blade  might  be  expected  to  begin,  ornament  slightly 
changes  to  panels  of  band-and-zigzag  and  herring-bone  and  basketry,  with 
no  noteworthy  difference  between  sides  of  blade.  At  point  of  greatest  width 
12  units  surrounding  blade  of  arc  subtending  diamonds  convex  toward  tip. 
Upon  each  face  of  blade  at  tip,  left  half  figure  of  bird,  right  half  figure  of  man 
with  radiant  arc  over  head. 

Length,  41.5  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4  inches,  tapering  to  4.5  inches  at  head;  square-cut; 
lug  semicircular,  vertical  to  plane  of  blade. 

Blade:  3.75  inches  wide  at  2  inches;  thickness,  1.5  inches.      P  2261. 

Ornament:  Strap  band-and-zigzag  at  haft;  grip,  6.5  inches      ^°"S^- 
to  plain  transverse  strap  divided  at  3.5  inches  by  double      p/atT^XIV    81 
band-and-zigzag  strap.    Compartment  i:  sinistral  spirals  of    82;XVI,  118I129; 
band-and-zigzag,  of  dentelles  and  basketry  and  one  spiral    XVII,  140. 
of  dentelles;    bird-points-bird-points-bird-straight  lines-bird- 
zigzag-bird.     Compartment  2:  conventional  patterns  of  zigzags,   dentelles, 
straight  lines,  4  longitudinal  bands  to  tip,  3  beginning  at  middle  of  grip,  one 
at  end.     Double  band-and-zigzag  at  23.5  inches  marking  off  blade.     General 
ornament,  conventional  patterns,  no  particular  distinction  between  sides  of 
blade.     Two   associated  panels   on   shaft  picture,    each   a   pair  of  birds  in 
flight.     Human  figures,    a   pair    brandishing   paddle-clubs,    one   with   arms 
uplifted,  another  indicating  arc  above  head. 

Length,  44  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches;  lug  roughly  can.'^ed, 
V-perf  oration. 

Blade:  Width,  4  inches  at  4  inches;  thickness,  1.25  inches.  xonea^ 

Ornament :  4  longitudinal  bands  strongly  marked,  can.-ing  oidman. 

of  whole  club  very  deep  and  sharp.     Patterns  of  band-and-  Plate  XIV,   66, 

zigzag,  basketry,   16  figures,  human  and  animal.     Around  67,   68,   ^9>   75; 

flange  of  haft,  4  fish  of  2  patterns  alternately,  one  showing  2  ^^'    ^°^}  y^jj' 

fins  at  center  of  body,  the  other  3,  a  distinction  holding  in  j^pj  j^-/  ' 
fish  figures  found  on  blade. 

Length,  45  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5.25  inches;  lug  semicircular, 
vertical  to  plane  of  blade,  V-perf  oration. 

Blade :  Width,  4  inches  at  2.5  inches ;  thickness,  0.75  inch.  P  3355. 

Ornament:  4  longitudinal  bands  from  tip  to  10  inches  from      ^Xl^^^^^' 
haft.     Sinistral  spiral  of  15  turns  in  21  inches,  carr>'ing  pat-      pia™m  i-  XI 
tern  of  herring-bone  and  band-and-zigzag  with  double  bands;    jg^  22,  XII,  40. ' 
other  face  band-and-zigzag,  herring-bone,  and  basketr}^  of 
various  types. 

Length,  42  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  5.25  inches;  lug  broken. 

Blade:  Width,  3.5  inches  at  2  inches;  thickness,  2.25  inches. 

Ornament:  4  longitudinal  bands;  18.5  inches  of  shaft  filled  with    P  2269. 
transverse    band-and-zigzag    for    half    circumference,    other    half    Qidman 
paneled  with  basketry  and  band-and-zigzag;  one  half  of  blade  bas- 
ketry and  band-and-zigzag  pattern  covered  with  dextral  diagonals ;  other  half 
of  smaller  pattern  covered  with  twice  as  many  dextral  diagonals ;  on  one  face 
of  tip  2  pairs  of  arcs  convex  toward  point,  subtending  graduated  zigzags. 


68  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Length,  37  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  3.5  inches;  square-cut;  lug  small,  semicircular,  ver- 
tical to  plane  of  blade.  p  335^. 

Blade:  Width,  4  inches  at  2  inches;  thickness,  1.75  inches.  (?)  Tonga. 

Ornament:  Much  worn;  4  longitudinal  bands  throughout;  Oldma^. 

band-and-zigzag  sinistral  spiral  making  14  turns  in  21  inches;  xv^*L    sl'  Is- 

band-and-zigzag,  herring-bone,  and  on  blade  some  basketry;  xvi,    112,  '  119', 

7  human  and  animal  figures.  120. 


Length,  39  inches.  p  3174  a. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4  inches;  cut  square.  (?)  Tonga. 

Blade:  Width,  4  inches  at  3  inches  from  tip;  thickness,    Oldman. 
2  inches.  Plate  XV,  99. 

Ornament:  Herring-bone  and  band-and-zigzag  with  basketry;  4  longitu- 
dinal bands;  i  human  figure. 

Length,  45  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.25  inches;  cut  square;  lug  square,  V-perforation. 

Blade:  Width,  3.25  inches  at  2  inches;  thickness,  1.5  inches.      „       , 

Ornament :  4  longitudinal  bands ;  diagonal  panels  band-and-      (?)  Tonga, 
zigzag  and  herring-bone  for   22.5   inches    to    inconspicuous      (?)  Oldman. 
single  band  apparently  indicating  blade.  Plate    XII,    35, 

Blade:  Basketry,  band-and-zigzag,  herring-bone,  similar  ^°'  "^9'  '  5^- 
on  two  faces,  except  that  on  one  face  the  tip  shows  two  arcs  subtending 
graduated  lines. 

Length,  44  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  6  inches;  cut  square;  lug 
triangular,  not  full  width,  vertical  to  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  Width,  3.5  inches  at  2  inches  from  tip;  thickness,  2.25         P  2271. 

inches.  Oldman 

Ornament:  4  longitudinal  bands  throughout;  band-and-zigzag, 
herring-bone,  basketry;  dextral  spiral  of  double  band,  6  turns  in  23  inches. 

Length,  49  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.5  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches;  cut  square;  V- 
perf  oration. 

Blade:  Width,  4  inches  at  3  inches;  thickness,  2.25  inches.  (7\V^' 

Ornament:  4  heavy  longitudinal  bands  throughout;  band-  Huston    collec- 

and-zigzag  and  basketry;  both  faces  alike;  7  human  figures,  tor. 

and  7  dowels  for  applied  ornament,  of  which  one  piece  of  Plate  XV,  106; 

pearl-shell  remains  in  place ;  these  applied  ornaments  balance  ^°9j    "o;    XVI, 

.  11^         121         120* 

respectively  to  the  axis  of  the  club,  i  pair  at  16  inches  from    xvil  146.'  * 

tip,  2  pairs  at  widest  part  of  club  balanced  in  design,  the  odd 
ornament  at  extreme  tip  of  head;  2  applied  figures  of  the  octopus  design,  one 
at  tip  1. 1 5  inches  long  and  0.25  inch  wide;  others  of  irregular  form. 

Length,  41.5  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  3.75  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches;  square-cut;  lug  semi- 
circular, in  plane  of  blade. 

Blade:  Width,  3.75  inches  at  2.5  inches;  thickness,  2.25      P  3358. 
inches.  (?)  Tonga. 

Ornament:  4  longitudinal  bands;  haft,   i  inch  strap  of  4      pi^^xill 
units  band-and-zigzag;  basketry  for  16  inches,  with  7  straps    xvil  136.   '       ' 
of  triple  band-and-zigzag  except  one-half  of  third  strap  filled 


TYPES  OF  THE  CLUBS.  69 

by  quadruple  zigzag  without  band;  blade,  herring-bone  and  band-and-zigzag, 
faces  alike ;  one  face  of  tip  has  4  arcs  subtending  graduated  zigzag,  other  face 
2  groups  of  paired  human  figures  with  intervening  design. 

Length,  43  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.5  inches;  cut  sc{uare;  lug  reduced  to  knob  vertical 
to  plane  of  blade;  V-perf oration. 

Blade:  Width,  4.25  inches  at  3  inches  from  tip;  thickness,  1.75    P  3360. 

inches.  OldmaT* 

Ornament:  Strap  of  band-and-zigzag  at  haft.  Grip  1 1.5  inches, 
herring-bone  with  band-and-zigzag  in  slight  dextral  spiral  to  plain  transverse 
strap;  panel,  5.25  inches  to  similar  band,  filled  with  herring-bone  and  band- 
and-zigzag  and  2  pairs  of  bands  making  saltire  cross;  similar  compartment 
4  inches,  same  decoration  to  double  band-and-zigzag  strap.  Blade:  4  longi- 
tudinal bands  strongly  marked,  band-and-zigzag,  herring-bone,  basketry, 
faces  similar. 

Length,  42  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  6  inches;  lug  triangular,  ver- 
tical to  plane  of  blade. 

Blade:  Width,  3.5  inches  at  2.5  inches;  thickness,  2.25  inches.         ^n^x 

Ornament:  Unfinished  band-and-zigzag  and  basketry.  Blade  oidman.  ' 
finished  except  for  extreme  tip ;  longitudinal  band  strongly  marked ; 
one  face,  alternate  panels  of  basketry  and  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag 
separated  by  double  strap  band-and-zigzag;  other  face,  triangular  panels, 
alternately  longitudinal  and  diagonal  band-and-zigzag  separated  by  diagonal 
bands. 

Length,  41  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4  inches,  unflanged;   cut  square;  lug  semicircular, 
V-perf  oration. 

Blade:  Width,  4  inches  at  3  inches;  thickness,  1.5  inches.      P3i74- 

Ornament :  Broad  band  of  sinistral  spiral  making  20  turns      01^^ 
in  21  inches;  intervening  pattern  herring-bone  in  3  distinct      piate    XI     21' 
patterns:   (i)  longitudinal  and  dextral  diagonal;   (2)  alter-    XVI,  122. 
nating  diagonals;  (3)  alternating  diagonal  of  2  sets  opposed; 
strap  of  38  bands  and  2  saw-teeth  design  facing  outward  in  space  of  0.75  inch. 
Blade:  longitudinal  bands  on  face  and  edge;  at  widest  part  strap  of  double 
band-and-zigzag;  left  half  of  each  face  in  basketry;  right  half  band-and-zig- 
zag; small  human  figure. 

Length,  47  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches;  slightly  domed;  lug 
triangular,  vertical  to  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade :  Width,  4.25  inches  at  3.5  inches  from  tip;  thickness,    P  2259. 
I  inch  Tonga. 

Ornament :  Strap  of  band-and-zigzag  at  haft ;  dextral  spiral  pj^te  XVII  144. 
double  band-and-zigzag  making  10  complete  turns  in  23.5 
inches;  interspaces  filled  with  band-and-zigzag,  herring-bone,  and  basketry 
units  without  uniformity.  Blade  covered  with  same  elements  without  uni- 
formity, except  that  at  point  of  beginning  of  blade  i-inch  strap  of  5  units  of 
zigzag  with  band  at  each  end,  this  followed  by  a  2.5  inch  strap  of  basketry; 
on  blade  a  composition  of  human  figures  suggesting  victory  in  battle,  the  two 
exterior  figures  headless. 


70  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCIyEAR  POIvYNESIA. 

Length,  34  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  3.5  inches,  flanging  to  4.25  inches;      P  2268. 
shghtly  domed.  0?dman 

Blade:  Indicated  by  strap;  width,  3.25  inches  at  2  inches;      piate  XIV    64 
thickness,  0.75  inch.  65;  XV,  86,  107; 

Ornament:  4  longitudinal  bands  throughout;  at  flange  of    XVI,    127,    130; 
haft  4  straps  band-and-zigzag;  6  straps  band-and-zigzag  at    XVII,  141. 
3,  6,  9,  1 1.5,  14,  and  16.5  inches;  shaft  uniformly  longitudinal  band-and-zig- 
zag, same  at  tip  of  blade ;  elsewhere  on  blade  slight  use  of  basketry  design ; 
groups  of  7  figures,  human  and  animal. 

Length,  43.5  inches. 

Haft:  Circumference,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5.25  inches;  lug  triangular,  ver- 
tical to  plane  of  blade. 

Blade:  Width,  4  inches  at  2.25  inches;  thickness,  1.75  inches.         pfx^^' 

Ornament:  Transverse  band-and-zigzag  for  18  inches.     Blade:    oi(iman. 
one  face  basketry  and  transverse  band-and-zigzag  in  alternate 
panels;  other  face,  small  panels  band-and-zigzag  and  basketry,  the  whole 
crossed  frequently  by  bands  of  dextral  diagonal,  producing  appearance  of 
lashing. 

CARINATED  CLUBS. 
Plate  III,  m;  Kramer  211,  b,  c,  d,  213-77,  c,  e.     Provenience:  Samoa. 

In  this  group  is  associated  a  number  of  clubs  in  which  the  distinctive 
character  is  the  keel  adown  the  blade  and  generally  a  rib  at  the  point 
of  maximum  breadth.  In  a  few  pieces  these  distinctions  may  not  have 
been  treated  with  distinct  carving,  but  their  structural  presence  is 
clearly  indicated  by  formative  angles.  With  the  exception  of  two 
pieces  none  of  this  group  represented  by  7  specimens  carries  any  orna- 
mentation. Kramer  draws  several  designs  of  varying  head-forms  and 
attributes  them  to  foreign  influence,  yet  in  connection  with  unmis- 
takably similar  forms  now  in  Berlin  he  accepts  without  hesitation  the 
attribution  to  Samoa.  There  is  every  reason  to  regard  this  type  as  a 
distinct  Samoan  creation;  if  other  museums  show  pieces  from  other 
sources  we  should  prefer  to  assign  them  to  Samoan  influence. 

We  have  now  to  consider  the  cross-bars  and  the  longitudinal  rein- 
forcement. The  cross-bar  has  already  presented  itself  to  view^  in  the 
case  of  some  of  the  lapalapd  and  some  of  the  paddle  clubs,  and  we  have 
suggested  that  it  is  typical  of  a  tie  of  sennit  put  across  for  the  purpose 
of  strengthening  the  weak  points  of  the  weapon.  This  explanation 
does  not  seem  to  account  for  the  longitudinal  band  of  the  carinated 
clubs  and  of  some  of  the  serrated  group ;  yet  in  the  latter  group  we  shall 
find  conclusive  evidence  in  continuity  of  design  beyond  these  some- 
what considerable  bands  that  they  are  regarded  as  something  applied 
after  the  pattern  of  ornament  has  been  completed;  that  is  to  say  that, 
although  part  of  the  structure,  they  represent  a  reinforcement  rather 
than  a  structural  feature.  The  resolution  of  the  problem  is  not  yet 
in  view;  we  simply  present  it  for  consideration. 


TYPES  OF  THE  CLUBS. 


71 


While  these  clubs  show  a  range  of  nearly  7  inches  in  total  length, 
the  length  to  the  cross-rib  Ues  within  2  inches,  apparently  a  proof  that 
the  rib-ends  were  to  serve  as  the  effective  point  in  delivering  the  stroke. 
All  the  hafts  are  flanged  except  2291  and  2499 ;  these  also  lack  lugs  along 
with  2286;  the  lugs  are  triangular  and  pierced  in  2285,  2287,  and  2284, 
pentagonal  and  pierced  in  2283.  Diagonal  perforation  is  found  with- 
out lug  in  2286,  and  in  2287,  after  the  septum  of  the  lug  had  been  shat- 
tered, a  diagonal  perforation  was  added.  The  hafts  are  cut  square, 
except  that  2284  is  cupped  and  2499  has  a  flat  cap  after  the  Fijian 
manner. 

The  critical  dimensions  of  these  7  clubs  are  presented  in  table  32. 


Table  32. 


Piece  No. 

2286 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2285 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2287 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2291 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2284 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2499 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2283 
(inches) . 

46  5 
30.5 
16 

4-5 

I 
4-25 

44 

30 

15 
3-75 
15 
4 

43 

30.5 

12.5 

4 

I 

4 

47 
31 
15   5 

4 

15 

4 

41 

29 

12 

6 

2 
4   5 

45-25 
31 

14  25 
4-75 
•  75 
4-5 

40.5 
24  5 
16 

65 

2 

4-5 

To  rib 

Head 

Width 

Thickness 

Haft 

Length,  46.5  inches;  circumference  at  haft,  4.25  inches,  flanging  to  5  inches; 
width  at  cross-rib,  4.5  inches.     Haft  transversely  pierced  at  end.     Longitu- 
dinal rib  not  distinguishable,  transverse  rib  lightly  carv^ed,  some- 
what semicircular,  convex  toward  blade. 

Ornament:  Beginning  of  double  zigzag  from  end  of  cross-rib  to 
middle  of  shaft. 


P  2286. 
Samoa. 
Oldman. 


Length,  44  inches.     Cross-rib  at  30  inches;  lug  at  28  inches.     Circum- 
ference of  haft,  4  inches,  flanging  to  5.5  inches.     Width  at  cross-rib,  3.75 
inches.     Ribs  strongly  present,  but  not  carv-ed.     Lug  at  end  of 
haft   triangular,  full   width  of  haft,  pierced.     At  30  inches  ring    g^^f' 
carved  around  shaft.     At  28  inches  pierced  lug,   unusual  device,    oidman. 
suggests  point  of  attachment  for  some  light  ornament,  as  in  clubs 
of  Santa  Cruz.     It  appears  that  cross-rib  just  beyond  this  lug  had  been  blocked 
out  but  never  carved. 


Length,   43   inches.     Cross-rib   at   30.5   inches.     Circumference   of  haft, 
4  inches,   flanging  to   5   inches.     Width  at  cross-rib,   4  inches,    p  2287. 
Longitudinal  rib  strongly  present,  but  not  carved;  cross-rib  carved. 
Lug  triangular,  full  width  of  haft,  perforation   broken   through; 
second  perforation  diagonally  through  head  and  shaft. 


Samoa. 
Oldman. 


Length,  47  inches.     Cross-rib  at  31  inches, 
haft,  4  inches.     Width  at  cross-rib,  4  inches, 
blade. 


Circumference  of    P  2291. 
Strongly  ribbed  on    Samoa^^ 


72 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


Length,  40.5  inches,  of  which  blade  is  16  inches;  heavy  cross-rib  at  24.5 
inches. 

Shaft:  Haft  cut  square;  lug  pentagonal,   vertical  to  plane  of    p  2283, 
blade;  section  of  shaft  quadrangular  through  one-third  next  blade,    samoa! 

Blade :  Width,  6.5  inches  at  8  inches  from  tip ;  thickness,  2  inches,    Oldman. 
heavily  carinated  for  full  length. 

Ornament:  None. 

Length:  45.5  inches,  of  which  blade  is  15  inches. 

Shaft:  Circumference  at  haft,  4.5  inches,  at  flat  knob,  5.25  inches;  longi- 
tudinal angles  carried  into  grip;  cross-rib  at  31  inches. 

Blade:  Width,  5  inches;  transverse  band,  0.25  inch  thick,    pjj?^^^' 
0.67  inch  wide;  width  near  tip,  2.75  inches;  thickness,  0.75     ciark-Oldman. 
inch. 

Ornament:  Double  band-and-zigzag  transverse  on  flange  of  knob;  grip, 
4.75  inches  longitudinal  same;  strap  transverse  same;  panel  4.75  inches  same, 
alternately  longitudinal  and  transverse,  2  units  unfinished. 

Length,   41  inches.     Cross-rib  at  29  inches.     Circumference  of  haft,  4.5 
inches,  flanging  to  6.5   inches.     Width  at   cross-rib   6  inches;   thickness    2 
inches.     Haft  cupped.     Lug  triangular,  full  width  of  haft,        p  2284. 
vertical  to  plane  of  blade,  perforated.     Strong  longitudinal        Samoa, 
keel  on  blade  slowly  merging  into  shaft.     Cross-rib  some-       p}^™^  j^ 
what  semicircular,  convex  toward  blade.  ' 

SERRATED  CLUBS. 
Plate  I,  d,  e,f;  Kramer,  210  g,  212-76,  214  b.     Provenience:   Samoa,  Fiji. 

It  can  not  be  doubted  that  2470  represents  a  different  type,  for  the 
critical  detail  of  the  serration  and  the  sharp  angle  just  above  the  cross- 
rib  are  absent.  Yet  in  gross  the  resemblance  in  form  is  sufficient  to 
admit  of  at  least  temporary  grouping  of  this  piece  with  others  clearly 
serrated.  A  specimen  very  similar  to  this  was  given  me  by  the  late 
King  Malietoa  Laupepa  and  passed  on  to  the  National  Museum  in 
Washington.     The  dimensions  are  given  in  table  33. 

Table  33. 


Piece  No. 

3790  b 

(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

3790 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

3790  a 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

3176  a 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2470 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

3187 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2690 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2498 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2496 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2497 
(inches) . 

Length 

415 

15 

26 

4-5 

9 

I 

46 
20 
25 

5-75 

6 

1-25 

42 
16 
28 

4 
8 

I 

42 
17 
25 

4-75 
13 -75 

1-75 

53 
26 
28 

6.5 
14 

2 

47 

18 

28 
4-75 
9-5 
125 

49-5 
19 

30.5 
5-5 

12.75 

I 

36 
II 

25 
3-5 

7-5 

.75 

45 

17 

28 
4-5 
9-5 
15 

29 
9 

20 

2.75 
5-5 
•  75 

Blade          

Rib 

Haft 

Width 

Thickness 

All  of  these  pieces  have  the  characteristic  Fijian  flat  cap  at  the  end 
of  the  shaft,  except  that  2498  is  finished  with  the  frustum  of  a  cone  and 
2497  is  finished  with  the  unusual  ornament  of  a  ball.  The  same 
condition  as  to  suspension  holds  in  this  type  as  before  explained,  and 


TYPES  OF  THE  CLUBS.  73 

therefore  we  find  but  two  clubs  pierced,  V-perf oration  in  3790  b  and 
diagonal  in  2496. 

Length,  41.5  inches,  of  which  blade  is  15  inches.     Circumference  of  haft 
(oval  section),  4.5  inches;  of  flat  knob,  6.5  inches;  V-hole.     Transverse  rib 
at  26  inches,  i  inch  wide,  0.5  inch  thick.     vShaft  begins  to        ,ygQ  j,. 
merge  1.5  inches  from  rib.     Width  at  rib,  9  inches,  at  0.5        Fiji, 
inch  7  inches,  at  2  inches  5.25  inches,  at  13  inches  3.5  inches.        Pepper-Voy. 
Longitudinal    angles    scarcely    noticeable    on    shaft.      Serration  coarse  and 
irregular.     No  ornament. 

Length,  46  inches,  of  which  blade  is  20  inches.     Transverse  rib  at  25  inches, 
1.25  inches  wide,  1.5  inches  thick,  median  ridge  throughout.     Circumference 
of  haft,  5.75  inches;  circumference  of  knob,  7  inches,  sharply 
domed.     Width  of  blade  at   2  inches,   5.5  inches;  at  6.75        379o- 
inches,  5.5  inches;  at  10  inches,  5.75  inches;  at  13.25  inches,        Pepper-Voy. 
6  inches;  at  16.75  inches,  6.5  inches.     Thickness  on  median 
line  of  blade,   1.25  inches.     Serrations    24   in    number,  extending  for  6.75 
inches. 

Ornament :  Ties  of  screw-palm  leaf  near  blade. 

Length,  42  inches,  of  which  blade  is  16  inches.     Circumference  of  haft, 
4  inches;  of  domed  knob,  6  inches.     Transverse  rib  at  28  inches,  0.75  inch 
wide,  0.5  inch  thick.     Width  at  rib,  8  inches;  at  0.5  inch,        ^700  a. 
6  inches;  at  2  inches,  4.5  inches;  at  12  inches,  2.75  inches.        Fiji. 
Serrations  within  2  inches      Median  angles  accentuated  in        Pepper-Voy. 
blade,  deliquescent  in  shaft. 

Ornament :  Coarse  punctation  on  portion  of  transverse  rib. 

Length,  42  inches,  of  which  blade  is   17  inches.     Circumference  of  haft, 
4.75  inches;  of  cap-shaped  knob,   5  inches.     At  25  inches    _ 
transverse  rib,  0.5  inch  thick,  0.75  inch  wide;  shaft  begins    pifi.^ 
to  merge  at  1.5  inches  above.     Width  at  rib,  13.75  inches;    Pepper-Voy. 
at  0.5  inch,  11  inches;  at  2.5  inches,  7.5  inches;  at  14  inches, 

4  inches.     Serration  very  coarse  and  irregular  within  2  inches. 

Length,  53  inches,  of  which  blade  is  26  inches.     Circumference  of  haft, 
6.5  inches;  of  flat  knob,  9  inches.     At  18  inches  shaft  begins  to  merge  in  blade 
and  begins  longitudinal  rib  0.5  inch  thick,  0.75  inch  wdde, 
extending  to  end  of  blade.     At  28  inches  transverse  rib  of    p.i?47o. 
same  dimensions,  slightly  convex  toward  handle.     Width  at    ciark-Oldman 
transverse  rib,  14  inches;  at  3  inches  from  crossing  ribs,  13    Plate  I,  f. 
inches;  at  12  inches,  10  inches;  at  20  inches,  8.5  inches. 

Ornament :  Pattern  continuous  under  both  ribs.  Blade  edged  by  continu- 
ous border  of  blank  teeth  extending  inward  and  alternating  basketry  pattern 
outward.  Carving  (coarsely  executed)  of  small  dentelle  in  rows,  which  in 
but  few  instances  have  been  developed  into  zigzags.  In  the  four  angles  of 
the  cross-ribs  blank  circles  2  inches  in  diameter,  and  in  approximating  these 
circles  the  basic  hues  of  dentelles  seem  to  suggest  a  distortion  of  the  design ; 
one  circle  is  distinguished  by  an  inner  concentric  ring  irregularly  scored. 

Length,  47  inches,  of  which  blade  is  18  inches.     Circumference  of  haft, 
4.75  inches;  of  flat  knob,  6  inches.     At  29  inches  transverse  rib  0.25  inch 
thick,  0.75  inch  wide.     Shaft  begins  to  merge  at  2  inches 
above   rib.     Moderately   fine   serration   within   4.5   inches,    p.^^^'^' 
Width  at  rib  chipped;  at  9  inches,  6.5  inches:  at  14  inches,    w.*H.  Miller  gift. 

5  inches. 


74 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


Fig.  I. 


P  2690. 
(?)  Samoa. 
L.  Myers- 
Oldman. 
Plate  I,  d. 


Ornament:  Shaft  covered  with  close-set  spiral  cord  of  nassa  shell  wound 
over  leaf -tie  foundation. 

Length,  49.5  inches,  of  which  blade  is  19  inches.     Circumference  of  haft 
(oval),  5.5  inches;  of  flat-topped  knob,  7.5  inches.     At  30.5  inches,  transverse 
^..^  rib  0.5  inch  thick,  i  inch  wide.     Shaft  begins 

fW  to  merge  at  4  inches  above  rib.     Width  at 

rib,  12.75  inches;  at  i  inch,  9.5  inches;  at  12 
inches,  6  inches;  at  15  inches,  5  inches. 

Ornament:  Grip    of  8.5   inches  band-and- 
zigzag  in   longitudinal    strips    crossed   by    2 
spirals   of  same  and  final  strap  of  same.     Blade  decoration 
begins  at  point  where  shaft  swells  to  merge  into  blade,  its 
continuity  under  rib  clearly  indicated ;  on  face  of  blade  diamond 
panels  carrying  various  combinations  of  band-and-zigzag. 

Note:  The  author  has  seen  this  type  of  clubs  in  Samoa;  cf.  Kramer, 
"Samoa,"  Vol.  II,  Bild.  79  b,  with  the  label  "Fidji-Keulen  in  Stuttgart 
mit  Samoa  bezeichnet,"  proof  that  others  have  found  the  same 
attribution. 

Circum- 


P  2498. 

Fiji. 

Oldman  (as- 
cribed to  New 
Caledonia). 

rib.     Serration 


Length,  36  inches,  of  which  blade  is  11  inches 
ference  of  haft,  3.5  inches;  of  conical  knob 
(frustum)  at  base,  4.5  inches,  at  top,  4  inches, 
with  height  of  0.75  inch.  At  25  inches,  trans- 
verse rib  0.25  inch  thick,  0.5  inch  wide.  Width 
at  rib,  7.5  inches;  at  0.5  inch,  5.25  inches;  at 
2  inches,  3.75  inches;  at  9  inches,  2.87  inches. 
Shaft  merges  into  blade  at  i  inch  above 
coarse,  within  2  inches. 

Length,  45  inches,  of  which  blade  is   17  inches.     Circum- 
ference of  haft  (oval  section),   4.5  inches;  of  lightly  domed 
knob,   5.5   inches,   pierced  at  angle  through 
edge.     At  28  inches  median  rib  0.5  inch  wide,    pjj^'*^ 
0.25  inch  thick.     Shaft  begins  to  merge  into    ciark-Oldman. 
blade  2  inches  above  transverse  rib.     Width 
at  rib,  9.5  inches;  at  0.5  inch,  7.5  inches;  at  i  inch,  6.5  inches; 
at  3  inches,  5  inches;  at  14.5  inches,    3.33    inches.     Longi- 
tudinal angles  strongly  marked  throughout.     Serration  very 
fine,  within  i  inch. 

Length,  29  inches,  of  which  blade  is  9  inches.  Circum- 
ference of  haft,  2.75  inches;  of  knob,  3  inches.  At  20  inches 
transverse  rib  0.25  inch  thick,  0.25  inch  wide.  Width  of 
blade  at  rib,  5.5  inches;  at  0.5  inch,  4  inches;  at  2  inches, 
3  inches;  at  8  inches.  1.67  inches.  Shaft  begins  to  merge  into 
blade  at  i  inch  from  rib.  Serrations  extend  for  2  inches  and 
appear  on  one  flange  toward  the  shaft.  Median  angular  ridge 
found  in  slight  trace  on  one  side  of  blade  and  adjacent  shaft. 

Manuscript  label  (possibly  autographic) :  "Fijian  Club,  Polynesian  Islands, 
H.  M.  Denham,  1854." 

Captain  Denham,  R.  N.,  visited  Fiji  in  1854;  author  of  the  Voyage  of  the 
Herald. 


P  2497. 

Fiji. 

Clark-Oldman. 

Plate  I,  e  (ac- 
cession number 
16205). 


TYPES   OF   THE   CLUBS. 


75 


Length,   29  inches.     Circumference  of  haft,  3.25  inches,   flanging  to  flat 
knob  4  inches  in  circumference.     At  9.75  inches,  round  shaft  becomes  oval 
with  circumference  of  3  inches.     At  this  point  begins  on  each 
face  a  longitudinal  rib  7.5  inches  long,  0.37  inch  wide,  0.12    pj?jf°^* 
inch  thick,  meeting  a  transverse  rib    of    same    dimensions    ciark-Oldman. 
convex  toward  handle.     Width  of  blade  on  chord  of  the  arc, 
7.5  inches,  developing  in  smooth  curves  from  shaft;  width  of  blade,  7  inches 
to  distance  of  8.75  inches  from  transverse  rib;  end  of  blade   semicircular, 
with  radius  of  3.5  inches;  thickness  of  blade,  0.25  inch. 

No  ornament.     Very  light  black  wood,  with  varnish  of  Bischoffia  javanica. 


CRESCENT  TYPE. 

Plate  I.  h;  Kramer,  210  m,  212,-11  f,  214  c-     Provenience:  Fiji,  Tonga. 

This  is  a  small  group  of  clubs  of  extreme  beauty  of  design,  the  three 
distinctive  curves  of  the  head  being  struck  with  great  grace  and  pre- 
The  type  is  represented  in  the  museum  by  3  pieces,  and  not 


cision. 


Table  34- 


Piece  No. 

2263 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

3186  d 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

2500 
(inches). 

Length 

Haft 

24  25 
3-5 
8 
I   25 

38.5 
4-5 

14 
1-75 

34 
4 

12.5 
■25 

Width 

Thickness 

very  many  are  found  in  other  collections,  a  satisfactory  argument  that 
it  v^as  a  rare  form  in  island  use.  Two  of  the  pieces  are  attributed  to 
Tonga,  one  simply  on  the  authority  of  the  vendor,  Oldman  of  London, 
one  on  the  authority  of  the  collector,  E.  S.  Clark,  who  ranks  as  accu- 
rate, and  this  passed  through  Oldman's  hands  also.  One  piece,  pur- 
chased through  Oldman,  lacks  attribution  and  authority  of  the  collec- 
tor; it  was  accessioned  with  a  suggested  attribution  to  Tonga,  but  Fiji 
is  quite  as  possible,  for  I  have  seen  the  type  in  that  archipelago. 
Kramer  figures  a  fine  specimen  at  Stuttgart  as  attributed  wrongly  to 
Samoa,  but  I  agree  with  him  in  this  instance,  inasmuch  as  Samoans 
have  assured  me  that  the  club  is  Fijian  and  Tongan  and  was  not  in 
Samoan  use.  It  is  a  cutting  club,  for  the  curves  arising  from  the  shaft 
are  sharp  and  the  cusps  form  effective  points  for  a  pecking  blow.  The 
measurements  of  the  three  pieces  are  given  in  table  34. 

The  dimensions  of  length  and  circumference  of  haft  agree  in  making 
it  clear  that  these  weapons  were  designed  for  single-handed  use.  The 
ends  of  the  hafts  are  finished  in  two  pieces  with  a  flat  knob  which  is 
finished  as  a  square ;  the  third  has  a  highly  domed  knob,  as  shown  in 
Plate  I.     There  is  neither  lug  nor  perforation. 


76  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYXESL\. 

Lengfth,  24.25  inches.     Circumference  of  haft,  3.5  inches;  elegantly  finished 
fiat  knob  nearly  square,  5.67  inches  perimeter;  angles  continuous  throughout; 
midrib  not  present  on  blade.     At  17  inches  (circumference  4  inches) 
blade  begins  to  swell;  at  22.5  inches,  width  of  blade  8  inches;    j^^^^' 
height  of  arc  between  cusps,  1.75  inches;  maximum  thickness  of    oidman. 
blade,  1.25  inches,  tapering  to  cusps. 

Ornament:  Inlay  of  14-pointed  star  of  cachalot  ivory  at  end  of  knob  and 
1 7-pointed  star  at  center  of  end  of  blade.  Except  for  the  knob  and  the  end  of 
blade,  surface  completely  covered  with  band-and-zigzag  pattern.  Grip  5.5 
inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag,  ending  in  a  single  transverse  band.  Shaft 
from  grip  to  14.5  inches  diamond  pattern  of  double  band-and-zigzag  with 
sinistral  spiral  of  triple  band-and-zigzag  making  2.5  turns,  alternating  with 
similar  spiral  of  double  band-and-zigzag.  Above  point  of  ending  of  triple 
spiral  2  complete  diamonds  of  double  band-and-zigzag.  Face  of  blade  occupied 
by  trapezoid  of  zigzag,  with  triple  band  continued  in  2  diamonds  to  edge 
of  club  nearest  shaft  of  same  type,  and  other  2  triangles  occupying  each  cusp 
respectively  filled  with  double  band-and-zigzag. 

Length,   38.5   inches.     Circumference   of  haft,   4.5   inches;   of  fiat  knob, 
5.5  inches.     Haft  angular  throughout;  knob  neatly  squared;  haft  flattening 
to  circumference  of  7  inches  and  thickness  of  i  inch  at  point  where 
median  ribs  begin.     ^Median  ribs  continuous  from  handle  to  end,    Tpj^jQ^ga 
10  inches  long,  0.12  inch  wide,  0.12  inch  thick.     At  7  inches  from 
beginning  of  median  ribs,  14  inches.     Height  of  arc  at  end  of  club  above  line 
drawn  between  cusps,   3.25   inches.     Width   at  beginning  of  median  ribs, 
1.75  inches,  tapering  to  cusps.     Flat  faces  of  blade  flaring  from  haft  to  end. 

Ornament:  Ties  of  sennit  of  3  parts  at  base  of  knob,  at  i,  3.5,  6,  9.5,  and 
12.5  inches  along  shaft,  as  shown  by  stains. 

Club  repaired  by  original  owner,  as  shown  by  gum  derived  from  the  berries 
of  Cordia  aspera  and  by  the  employment  of  V-holes,  of  which  2  are  found  on 
one  face  at  each  end  of  break  and  i  in  center  of  break  on  other  face. 

Length,  34  inches,  of  which  12  inches  is  blade.     Circumference  of  haft, 
4  inches;  rounded  knob,  5.5  inches;  at  beginning  of  blade,  4.75  inches ;  section 
of  haft  diamond-shaped.     Blade  reinforced  on  each  face  by 
longitudinal  rib  in  center  0.25  inch  wide,  0.12  inch  thick,  ter-    P  2500. 
minating  0.25  inch  from  end.     Width  of  blade  at  9.5  inches,    cfSk-Oldman. 
12.5  inches;  height  of  end  arc,  3  inches  along  median  rib  above    pja^g  I,  h. 
cusp  secant;  thickness  at  end,  0.25  inch,  fining  to  0.12  inch 
at  cusps.     Curve  of  cutting-edges  developing  smoothly  from  beginning  of 
blade  to  cusps.     Flat  faces  of  club  flaring  from  haft  to  end. 

Ornament:  None. 

MUSHROOM  TYPE  (FA'ALAUTALIGA). 
Plate  I,  g;  IV,  4,  5;  Kramer,  213-77  d,  214-80.     Provenience:  Samoa. 

While  of  the  same  general  type  as  the  crescent  clubs,  this  distinc- 
tively Samoan  type  exhibits  marked  dissimilarities  in  the  head  and 
shaft.  The  curves  of  the  head  are  of  a  different  order;  the  edges  are 
not  sharp;  the  cusps  are  less  effective  for  the  pecking  blow.  It  is  clear 
that  the  value  of  this  weapon  lay  in  its  force  of  impact.  The  shaft  is 
sharply  angled  throughout.  There  are  here  two  species  of  the  type 
and  each  is  represented  in  the  plates  of  this  volume  and  in  Kramer's 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS. 


77 


work.  One  species,  intended  for  single-handed  use,  is  distinguished  by 
a  long  and  slim  shaft  and  smaller  head  which  rises  sharply  from  a  little- 
expanded  shaft.  The  other  has  a  much 
larger  head,  which  begins  its  formation 
little  above  the  grip.  In  all  the  speci- 
mens which  we  have  observed  this  club 
is  most  elaborately  ornamented.  The 
dimensions  are  recorded  in  table  ;^s- 

Each  of  these  pieces  carries  the  perfo- 
rated lug,  semicircular  in  the  former,  tri- 
angular in  the  latter.  Kramer 's  illustra- 
tions show  the  presence  of  lugs,  but  the 
perforation  and  form  of  lug  are  not  clear. 

Length,  28.25  inches.  Circumference  of  haft  (angular),  3.75  inches,  flang- 
ing to  4.25  inches;  lug  semicircular,  full  width,  vertical  to  plane  of  blade, 
pierced.     Circumference  at  12  inches,  4  inches;  at  18  inches, 


T 

\BLE    }:. 

PiereNo. 
3789 

(inches). 

Piece  No. 

ANSP 

15743 

(inches). 

Length 28.25 

Haft 3.75 

Width 6.75 

Thickness .  .              15 

-■           1 

8.5 
10.5 

25 

1 

3789- 

Samoa. 
Pepoer-Voy. 
Plate  I,  g;  XII, 
42. 


5  inches;  at  23  inches,  7  inches;  four  angles  continuous 
throughout,  midribs  not  car\-ed.  At  23  inches  width  across 
cusps  7  inches;  at  26.12  inches  width  of  blade  6.75  inches; 
height  of  subtending  arc,  2  inches;  thickness,  1.12  inches; 
median  angle  continuous  as  a  rib  across  end  of  club;  planes 
of  blade  slightly  hollowed. 

Ornament :  Simple  zigzag  beginning  at  1 2  inches ;  double  unit  of  concentric 
squares  for  3  inches;  3  bands  transverse  zigzag  for  i  inch;  unit  of  longitudinal 
zigzag  for  1.5  inches;  5  bands  transverse  zigzag  1.75  inches  to  beginning 
of  cusps.  Centers  of  blades  longitudinal-transverse-longitudinal  units  of  5 
zigzags.  Wings  of  blade  longitudinal  band-and-zigzags ;  width  1.25  inches, 
of  which  outer  zigzags  continuous ;  inner  zigzags  overlaid  by  pattern  of  blank 
triangles  0.5  inch  high,  bases  touching  at  apices  along  median  line,  vertices 
alternately  inward  and  outward;  outer  units  0.5  inch  wide,  alternately  blank 
triangles  as  above,  facing  outward,  and  triangles  composite  of  outward-facing 
small  triangles  in  5  rows;  blank  edge  0.25  inch. 

Samoan:  Fa'alautaliga,  (fa' a,  like;  lautaliga,  toadstool;  lau,  broad  surface; 
taliga,  earj. 

Length,  27  inches,  of  which  blade  is  7.5  inches. 

Shaft:  Hexagonal;  width  of  faces,  1.5  inches,  except  two  e<^es  1.25  inches; 
at  end,  bevel  0.5  inch  wide  on  median  hne  at  foot  of  lug; 
median  hne  continuous  throughout;  lug  triangular,  vertical 
to  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  Width  across  cusps,  10.5  inches;  width,  10  inches 
at  2  inches  from  end;  thickness,  2.5  inches;  plane  faces. 

Ornament :  Conventional  in  a  high  degree ;  begins  at  1 1 
inches  and  covers  part  of  shaft  and  all  of  blade;  the  designs 
are  filled  with  chunam,  and  on  one  face  the  filhng  has  been  picked  out  of  all 
the  even-numbered  transverse  units. 


XSSP. 

15743- 

Samoa. 

Dr.    Reginald 
Spear,  U.  5.  N. 

Plates  IV,  4,  5; 
Xn,  a,b. 


HORNED  CLUBS    NIFO  OTI). 
Plate  IV,  6,  7;    Kramer,  210  e,  213-78  a,  216  b,  218  a.     Provenience:  Samoa. 

The  two  clubs  here  presented  are  distinctively  Samoan.     It  is  only 
by  reason  of  the  paucity  of  material  that  they  are  set  in  the  same  type. 


yS  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

for  the  name  is  properly  applicable  only  to  the  former.  In  their  gen- 
eral resemblance  it  is  to  be  noted  that  each  has  a  shaft  relatively  short, 
a  sharply  distinct  blade  of  considerable  height  between  edges,  and  a 
clearly  cut  median  angle  along  the  length,  a  member  of  the  extreme 
head  arising  in  a  cusp.  They  differ  in  the  cusp,  which  in  one  type,  the 
true  nifo'oti,  is  retroverted  and  in  the  other  is  blunt;  and  they  differ  in 
that  the  type  with  retroverted  cusp  carries  serration,  while  the  other  is 
of  plain  and  blunt  edges.  Kramer's  piece  216  6  has  serration  on  both 
edges,  quite  as  if  the  retroverted  cusp  had  been  a  fanciful  development 
upon  the  common  talavalu  club,  but  in  all  other  specimens  the  edge 
which  carries  the  cusp  is  blunt  and  plain. 

Kramer  discusses  the  nifo'oti  name.  Generally,  in  connection  with 
the  unilateral  form,  he  says  in  discussing  the  theme  under  the  designa- 
tion talavalu,  yet  also  sometimes  with  the  bilateral  form,  there  is 
noticed  on  the  smooth  upper  side  a  hook  which  serves  the  purpose  of 
dragging  out  from  the  throng  an  enemy  who  has  fallen  in  conflict  in 
order  to  haggle  his  head  off  with  the  saw-teeth  and  the  assistance  of 
a  stone  axe.  Such  trophy  heads  have  played  a  large  part  in  Samoan 
warfare,  even  as  recently  as  the  war  of  the  TanumafiU  succession  in 
1899,  when  two  officers  of  the  United  States  Navy  fell  in  battle  and 
lost  their  heads.  This  hook  is  provided  in  the  new  bush-knives  which 
the  industry  of  the  white  men  has  supplied  and  has  the  awe-inspiring 
name  of  nijooti  or  tooth  of  death;  yet  on  closer  examination  this 
resolves  itself  into  nifo'oti  or  goat's  horn,  with  which  in  its  modern  form 
it  has  considerable  likeness. 

Upon  the  two  items  of  the  explanation  of  the  name  and  the  modern 
steel  knife  I  find  myself  under  the  necessity  of  traversing  Kramer's 
decision.  The  Samoan  uses  oti  in  the  death  sense  only  in  reference  to 
mankind;  for  animals  he  employs  mate.  Nevertheless,  the  composite 
word  nifo-oti,  tooth-death,  would  signify  to  the  Samoan  the  tooth  which 
dies  rather  than  the  tooth  which  kills;  it  is  essentially  intransitive 
rather  than  transitive,  as  would  be  requisite  to  carry  such  an  implica- 
tion as  we  see  in  the  tooth  of  death.  Accordingly  we  lay  this  inter- 
pretation aside  and  adopt  the  shghtly  variant  form  nifo-'oti.  Kramer 
interprets  this  as  goat's  horn  and  quite  accurately  as  a  mere  matter  of 
linguistics.  But  the  goat  was  made  known  to  Samoa  by  its  early  mis- 
sionaries, and  after  its  first  introduction  acquired  so  scant  a  hold  in  the 
islands  that  I  can  not  now  recall  having  seen  in  many  years  a  single 
specimen.  There  is  reason  for  this  in  the  appetite  of  the  Samoans: 
the  flesh  of  the  sheep  is  singularly  repugnant  to  them;  that  of  the  goat 
must  be  even  more  disgusting.  Furthermore,  this  interpretation  of 
the  name  implies  either  that  this  type  of  club  is  very  modern  or,  if 
ancient,  that  it  went  nameless  until  Samoans  caught  a  passing  glimpse 
of  a  domestic  animal  which  they  did  not  care  to  adopt  into  their  own 
domesticity.     Adopting  the  form  nifo-'oti,  I  find  its  derivation  from 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS.  79 

the  transitive  verb  'oii  to  cut;  therefore  the  teeth  that  cut,  as  applying 
to  the  saw-teeth  with  which  one  edge  is  armed  rather  than  to  the 
retroverted  cusp.  The  use  of  that  cusp  is  not  exactly  what  is  suggested 
by  our  authority.  After  the  head  had  been  sawn  off  this  spine  was 
hooked  into  the  jagged  tissues  of  the  neck  and  the  trophy  was  therewith 
carried  homeward  in  triumph.  The  modern  knife,  of  which  Kramer 
presents  a  picture  on  page  lo,  is  simply  the  blubber-knife  of  the 
whalers. 

Length,  27.25  inches,  of  which  blade  is  16.75  inches. 

Shaft:  At  7  inches,  circumference  5  inches,  flanging  to  7.5  inches  at  the  very 


roughly  whittled  end,  flanging  again  to  6.5  inches  at  the  .^^p 
blade;  median  angle  prominent  along  blade,  but  absent  in  ^^^4. 
rounded  haft ;  lower  side  of  shaft  ends  toward  blade  in  a  point.      Samoa 


Blade:  End,  6  inches  high;  fiat  surface  on  upper  edge,  3.5      Dr.     Reginald 
inches;  rearward  spike,  1.25  inches;  upper  edge  smooth  and    ^£?^''' ^^r^^r^yy 
rounded ;  lower  edge,  serration  of  1 8  teeth,  each  cut  clear  from    25,  28,V9,  30!  32! 
the  others  with  a  strongly  angled  median  line  extending  back    ^^|  ^^ 
to  the  median  angle  of  the  blade ;  on  lower  edge  of  blade  inter- 
val between  teeth  0.5  inch,  teeth  grading  from   2   inches  next  haft  to  3.5 
inches  next  end. 

Ornament:  Filled  with  chunam;  faces  not  correlated  in  pattern  but  in 
arrangement;  designs  in  3  groups,  one  at  each  end  of  blade  and  one  inter- 
mediate, all  on  upper  half  of  blade. 

Shaft,  1 1.5  inches;  circumference,  5.5  inches  at  haft,  decreasing  to  4.5  inches 
next  blade;  lug  semicircular,  in  plane  of  blade,  perforated. 

Blade:  18.5  inches  on  median  line;  end  next  shaft  cut  in  arc  i     ANSP. 
inch  high  to  width  of  3.5  inches  on  blade;  maximum  width  at  end    g^^^^ 
of  blade,  1.75  inches  from  median  line  to  lower  edge;  3  inches    AUen  Irwin, 
from  median  line  to  upper   edge,  at  a  point   2.5   inches  from    Plate  IV,  7. 
median  line,  the  inner  upward  curve  lies  i  inch  toward  the  han- 
dle;  no  hook,   but  possibly  broken  off  and  trimmed  over;  edges  round  and 
smoothed,  no  serration. 

Ornament:  Zigzag  in  transverse  bands,  dentelles  in  minor  lines;  faces  not 
correlated;  chunam  filling;  on  right  face  curves  at  both  ends  marked  with 
dentelles,  on  left  face  with  zigzag. 

SICKLE  TYPE  (ULUHELU). 

Plate  VIII, /.     Provenience:  Niue. 

As  has  already  been  noted,  ethnica  from  Niue  are  comparatively 
rare  in  the  museums.  Here  we  have  a  single  specimen  of  great  beauty 
and  very  typical  of  the  art  of  war  in  Savage  Island.  If  this  type  has 
arisen  in  Niue  we  find  no  difficulty  in  comprehending  the  utility  of  its 
distinctive  form.  We  know  that  Niue  fought  bitterly  against  the 
coming  of  any  stranger  whatsoever.  There  is  but  one  spot  in  its  pre- 
cipitous circuit  where  a  landing  may  be  effected— a  tortuous  passage 
between  rocks.  In  such  a  constricted  landing  the  defenders  upon  the 
rocks  would  find  themselves  distinctly  advantaged  by  a  long  and  light 
weapon  with  cutting  edges.  We  recall,  however,  weapons  of  somewhat 
the  same  character  from  the  most  remote  Melanesia.     In  Wuvulu  and 


8o  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA, 

Aua  of  the  Admiralty  Islands  Parkinson  collected  (Dreissig  Jahre,  421, 
figs.  3  and  4)  long  clubs  with  sharp  edges,  but  without  the  curve  charac- 
teristic of  Niue.  In  the  Louisiades  we  have  seen  long  sword-clubs 
with  highly  specialized  curved  and  angled  heads  which  seem  to  bear  a 
general  family  resemblance  to  the  one  under  present  examination. 

Length:  End,  9  inches;  conical;  tip,  0.25  inch  diameter;  circumference  at 
base  of  cone,  4  inches,  flanging  to  raised  ring  5.5  inches  circumference. 

Grip:  Length,  12  inches;  cylindrical;  circumference,  3.5  inches. 

Blade :  Quadrangular  in  section  vertical  to  plane  of  flattened    J^j°|4- 
end;  median  angles  continuous  to  tip,  each  face  i  inch  wide  along    Pepper- Voy. 
shaft;  length,  39  inches,  of  which  final  10  inches  He  at  angle  of 
20°  from  shaft;  at  point  of  divergence  each  face  1.5  inches  wide;  thickness 
1.5  inches. 

Ornament:  End  covered  with  neat  reticulation  of  double  punctate  lines; 
grip,  beginning  of  similar  ornament;  at  point  where  grip  cylinder  merges  into 
quadrangular  blade  rough  service  of  sennit  to  give  strength  where  the  wood 
has  checked  in  drying. 

STAVES. 

Platen,/-     Provenience:  Nuclear  Polynesia. 

Although  all  the  pieces  in  the  museum  are  attributed  to  Fiji,  this 
simple  useful  and  ceremonial  object  occurs  all  through  Nuclear  Poly- 
nesia, and  no  specific  characters  are  recalled.  They  play  a  large  part 
in  the  public  oratory  on  festive  and  diplomatic  occasions  upon  the  town 
greens,  when  trained  and  hereditary  speakers  arise  to  address  the  pop- 
ulace or  to  proffer  honors  or  to  present  grievances  to  those  who  sit  in 
high  estate.  They  are  scarcely  to  be  classed  with  the  weapons  of  war, 
yet  in  personal  encounter  they  are  not  without  their  potency. 

Length,  45  inches. 

Circumference:  At  haft,  3.75  inches;  at  butt,  4.75  inches.  p  ^^^g^ 

Ornament:  Grip,  9.5  inches;  transverse  straps  of  diamonds  piji. 

and  triple  border  bands  with  picture  of  interlacing.  Oldman. 

Apparently  Maori.  Pl^t^^  ^"I'  ^• 
Haft,  rounded;  butt,  domed. 

Length,  38.5  inches. 

Circumference:  At  haft,  3.5  inches;  at  butt,  4.5  mches.  pjj|^    ' 

Haft,  rounded;  butt,  domed.  Voy. 

Ornament:  Grip,  8  inches;  transverse  straps  of  diamonds  Plates   VIII,  c; 

and  triple  border  bands  with  picture  of  interlacing.  XIII,  57. 
Apparently  Maori. 

Length,  44.5  inches.  v   a  a 

Circumference:  At  haft,  4  inches;  at  butt,  4.5  inches.  piji 

Ornament:    Complete    ornamentation    blocked    out,    but    ciark-Oldman. 
poorly  and  partially  executed;  at  grip  i  unit  fine  band-and- 
zigzag,  7  units  band-and-zigzag  much  extended,  all  separated  by  straps  of 
double  band-and-zigzag. 


TYPES   OF   THE    CLUBS.  8 1 

Length,  41   inches. 

Circumference:  At  haft,  5.5  inches,  tapering  to  1.25  inches  at  point. 

Ornament;  Complete  ornamentation,  except  at  end  of  haft. 
At  haft,  strap  of  diamonds  between  bands;  8  inches  longitu-    p       , 
dinal  band-and-zigzag  extended  with   i   unit  basketry  and    piji. 
I  in  which  zigzag  degenerates  into  serration;  5.5  inches  sinis-    Oldman. 
tral  spiral  of  serrations  and  diamonds,  with  three  interrup-    PlatesII,  f;X,  15. 
tions  of  modified  palm-leaf  design;  5.5  inches  longitudinal 
band-and-zigzag  interrupted  by  sinistral  spiral  of  same  interlaced;  5.75  inches 
dextral  spiral  of  same;  5.25  inches  same;  4.25  inches  same;  all  separated  by 
plain  band. 

Length,  59  inches.  ^.?472. 

Circumference:  At  haft,  4  inches;  near  tip,  3  inches.  ri^*'ir  OM 

Ornament:  Grip,  13  inches  longitudinal  band-and-zigzag, 
ending  in  strap  of  same. 

A  proper  conclusion  of  this  chapter  is  the  presentation  of  a  few 
notes  which  tend  to  evaluate  the  sources  of  the  museum  pieces. 

CD.  Voy  is  the  collector  of  a  large  number  of  the  specimens.  From 
personal  acquaintance  with  Voy  and  from  watching  him  at  his  work  of 
collection  in  the  vSouth  Sea  it  is  possible  to  vouch  not  only  for  his  hon- 
esty in  the  labels,  but  in  addition  for  his  accuracy  in  running  down  the 
least  suspicion  of  error  in  attribution.  It  is  not  sufficient  that  a  speci- 
men is  procured  in  Levuka,  whether  from  Fijian  or  from  white  trader, 
to  establish  it  as  in  itself  Fijian.  In  the  modern  times  there  has  been  a 
great  drift  of  such  objects  out  of  their  proper  surroundings.  Voy  has 
been  observed  to  run  down  a  suspicious  object  and  to  continue  his 
quest  until  he  was  absolutely  certain  as  to  its  provenience.  He  had 
some  acquaintance  with  the  language  of  Tahiti;  in  Nuclear  Polynesia 
he  had  to  rely  on  the  services  of  interpreters,  who  prove  frequently  a 
poor  dependence ;  but  it  was  his  custom  when  prosecuting  his  research 
into  doubtful  pieces  to  call  in  the  assistance  of  the  missionaries  and  thus 
to  make  sure  that  he  was  accomplishing  his  end.  His  manner  with  the 
islanders  was  truly  a  winning  one ;  he  was  able  not  only  to  bargain  for 
objects  in  sight,  but  to  unearth  some  most  cherished  pieces  and  in  the 
end  to  add  them  to  his  collection.  His  assignments  to  source  are  so 
certain  that  we  are  almost  invariably  to  accept  them  as  definite.  Most 
of  the  pieces  of  his  collection  in  the  museum  are  the  gift  of  Dr.  Pepper ; 
a  few  are  found  with  but  the  simple  note  that  thev  were  gathered  by 
Voy. 

Another  considerable  part  of  the  specimens  is  credited  to  Clark 
through  Oldman,  or  to  Oldman  alone. 

K.  S.  Clark,  the  collector,  is  judged  here  by  his  specimens.  All  that 
I  can  recall  of  him  is  that  there  was  a  collector  of  that  name  in  the 
Pacific  later  than  Voy,  but  going  over  the  same  ground ;  there  is  there- 
fore not  the  same  opportunity  to  evaluate  his  accuracy  from  personal 
observation.     I  consider  him  to  rank  under  Voy,  and  in  several  pieces 


82  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

I  have  felt  justified  in  correcting  his  attributions.  This  is  not  to  be 
reckoned  against  his  honesty  in  collecting  and  in  labeling;  it  simply 
means  that  he  was  not  so  keen  as  Voy  in  suspicion  of  an  object  and  not 
so  zealous  in  estabhshing  its  provenience.  The  objects  collected  by 
him  were  procured  by  purchase  from  Oldman,  the  London  dealer  in 
ethnica. 

Many  pieces  appear  without  further  record  than  that  they  were 
bought  from  Oldman,  the  collector's  name  not  having  been  handed 
down  with  the  objects.  Oldman  had  great  experience,  a  clear  judg- 
ment in  the  affairs  of  the  South  Sea,  and  was  notably  particular  in  his 
deaUngs.  Of  course  the  attributions  which  rest  solely  on  the  word 
of  any  dealer  are  of  less  weight  than  those  which  carry  the  name  of  the 
collector;  yet  of  the  objects  in  this  collection  which  are  designated 
solely  by  the  name  of  Oldman  there  is  an  interesting  group  in  which 
an  added  element  of  rehabiUty  is  found.  It  appears  from  several  of 
the  labels  that  at  some  time  not  definitely  indicated  an  exhibition  was 
held  in  London  of  material  which  might  serve  to  illustrate  the  work 
of  missionaries  among  the  heathen  by  the  showing  of  articles  famihar 
in  the  Hfe  of  the  peoples  to  whom  they  v/ere  seeking  to  bring  the  hght. 
Many  of  these  Oldman  objects  were  contributed  for  display  in  that 
exhibition ;  some  few  were  accumulated  by  Oldman  from  that  collection. 
In  each  case  it  is  fair  to  assume  that  they  passed  under  review  of  mis- 
sionaries who  were  familiar  with  the  several  countries  and  that  wrong 
attributions  would  thus  be  corrected. 

Names  of  collectors  less  frequently  appearing  in  the  museum  records 
are  L.  Myers  through  Oldman,  Huston,  Donaldson,  Rust,  and  James 
Kingsbury.  In  the  absence  of  information  as  to  these  individuals  it 
is  impracticable  to  e\^aluate  their  trustworthiness.  Donaldson  is 
responsible  for  the  attribution  to  Ysobel  in  the  Solomons  of  a  pandanus 
club  of  Fijian  type;  Clark  is  responsible  for  the  attribution  to  New 
Guinea  of  a  wheel-headed  missile  club  of  Fijian  type.  Such  cases  will 
form  the  theme  of  the  concluding  chapter.  James  Kingsbury  appears 
responsible  for  several  pieces  in  this  and  other  museum  groups.  It 
seems  probable  that  he  picked  up  these  objects  as  curios  in  ship- 
chandlers'  shops  on  the  waterside,  the  junk  of  seafaring  men;  therefore 
it  is  only  through  accident  that  their  records  of  source  are  accurate.  In 
many  of  his  labels  he  seems  to  regard  AustraHa  and  the  South  Sea  Islands 
as  synonyms,  and  there  occur  not  only  Polynesian  pieces  assigned 
to  AustraHa,  but  even  so  distinctive  an  object  of  Australian  culture 
as  the  womerah,  throwing-stick,  erroneously  credited  to  Polynesia. 

A  few  of  the  pieces  were  obtained  from  W.  H.  Miller  by  gift.  He  was 
in  possession  of  a  small  museum  of  unassorted  curiosities  in  Media,  the 
shire-town  of  Delaware  County,  Pennsylvania.  The  objects  were 
devoid  of  the  names  of  collectors,  whereby  the  source  might  be  checked 


TYPES   OF   THE   CLUBS.  83 

up.  The  attributions  appear  in  the  main  to  be  accurate,  but  they  are 
not  to  be  employed  in  the  settlement  of  moot  points  of  provenience. 

Of  three  pieces  in  the  museum  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  vSciences  of 
Philadelphia,  two  were  collected  by  Dr.  Reginald  vSpear,  United  States 
Navy,  one  by  Allen  Irwin.  The  greatest  trust  may  be  reposed  in  both 
these  collectors. 

It  is  not  now  so  very  long  that  museum  direction  has  become  a  sci- 
ence, with  its  systems  of  record  and  display.  Formerly  a  museum  was  a 
mere  collection  of  curiosities  in  cases  for  idle  visitors  to  gaze  upon. 
Dating  from  that  not  very  remote  epoch,  some  of  these  specimens 
carry  yet  the  evidence  that  they  had  been  varnished  to  look  well. 
Many  others  are  in  the  museum  merely  because  they  came  into  the 
museum ;  no  record  was  preserved  of  their  source  or  collector.  It  is  a 
great  thing  that  they  have  been  preserved  at  all.  In  the  present  study 
their  provenience  has  been  carefully  examined. 


» 


CHAPTER  III. 
DIMENSIONS  AND  STRUCTURAL  DETAILS. 

We  think  in  terms  of  feet  and  inches;  some  of  us  have  acquired  the 
greater  decimal  faciUty  of  the  meter  and  its  parts ;  but  we  postulate  in 
all  the  acts  of  our  life  a  standard  of  measurement  which  we  regard  as 
absolute;  at  least  it  is  fixed  for  all  of  our  practical  purposes.  But  in 
these  studies  of  the  artifacts  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  we  are  to  find  a 
tangle  of  problems  in  establishing  the  units  of  measurement.  We  may 
be  sure  that  there  is  a  certain  general  agreement  of  measurement;  to 
those  of  us  who  have  shared  the  life  of  these  primitives  in  culture  there 
may  be  a  certain  rough  and  ready  familiarity  with  the  principles  of 
metrology  which  obtain  among  folk  to  whom  the  inch  and  the  foot  and 
the  yard  and  the  fathom  yet  function  in  the  personal  measurement,  and 
at  the  same  time  there  is  no  definite  standard  preserved,  as  at  Green- 
wich or  at  Washington,  but  every  man  is  a  standard  unto  himself. 

The  method  which  we  find  it  incumbent  to  pursue  in  dissecting  out 
from  the  dimensions  of  these  many  clubs  the  system  of  measurement 
employed  by  the  clubwrights  may  be  arid  in  its  earlier  stages ;  mere  col- 
umns of  figures  are  somewhat  wearisome,  yet  we  can  not  proceed  in 
safety  to  the  derivation  of  any  conclusion  until  the  data  are  properly 
ordered  for  examination.  We  shall  begin,  therefore,  with  that  first 
dimension  which  appears  almost  absolute — the  length  of  the  pieces. 
It  is,  of  course,  not  quite  accurate  to  speak  of  this  dimension  as  abso- 
lute ;  it  is  really  conditioned  by  the  purpose  of  the  weapon ;  the  missile 
clubs  and  certain  of  the  maces  are  normally  short,  and  several  of  the 
larger  types  are  reproduced  in  smaller  form  for  single-handed  use.  Yet 
within  the  Umits  of  convenience  of  their  deadly  purpose  this  dimension 
of  the  clubs  is  fairly  enough  to  be  described  as  absolute ;  it  establishes 
the  basic  measurement,  and  the  other  dimensions  of  width  of  blade  and 
the  Hke  are  functions  thereof  still  more  remotely  differenced  by  consid- 
erations of  grace  in  the  art  sense  and  of  weight  in  the  practical  sense 
of  utility,  the  latter  functions  being  largely  out  of  our  investigation. 
An  element  of  uncertainty  engages  with  this  prime  dimension  of  length 
over  all ;  our  comparison  would  be  far  more  accurate  if  we  could  estab- 
lish it  upon  a  base  of  effective  length,  that  is  to  say,  upon  the  length 
from  the  end  of  the  shaft  to  the  point  which  strikes  the  object.  This 
we  are  not  able  to  determine,  for  there  is  great  variety.  For  the  billets 
we  may  properly  assume  that  eft'ective  length  equates  with  length  over 
all.  Because  of  a  specific  trick  of  fence  the  same  holds  true  of  the 
pandanus  club,  yet  that  dimension  must  be  measured  as  approximately 
the  chord  of  an  irregular  arc.  In  the  rootstock  clubs  it  is  apparent  that 
effective  length  is  less  than  total  length,  yet  the  difference  is  not  imme- 
diately apparent  and  is  not  to  be  measured.     In  the  lipped  clubs  we 

85 


86 


CLUB  TYPES  OI?  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


take  the  length  along  the  lower  curve  from  haft  to  head  and  disregard 
the  length  from  haft  to  lip,  which  sometimes  agrees  and  sometimes 
varies.  Recognizing  this  element  of  uncertainty,  we  now  assemble 
in  table  36  the  length  over  all  for  the  pieces  which  have  been  exhaus- 
tively studied  in  this  work.  In  the  first  column  we  note  the  length  to 
the  nearest  quarter  inch ;  in  the  second  column  we  sum  the  number  of 
pieces  for  each  inch  and  the  fractions  thereof;  in  the  third  we  note  the 
pieces  from  which  the  measurements  derive. 

Table  36. 


145 

15 

16 

16.25 

16.5 

16.75 

17 

1725 

22.5 

23 

2425 

255 

27 

27.25 

28 

28.25 

29 

30 

31 

315 

33 

34 

34 

35 

35 

36 

36 

37 

37 

38 

38 

39 

40 


;z;'S. 


Piece  No. 


3792  b 

2467,  3785  a 

3785,  2469,  2468,  3784  a 

2462 

2461  a,  2461 

2466,  3188,  3786 

2465,  2463,  2460,  3784 

3188  a 

3788  a 

2495 

2263 

3792  a 

3100  b,  A  15743 

A  15744 

3099 

3789 

2497 

A  14522 

2280,  3100  o 
3788,3177 
3780 

2268,  2500,  2275 
2265 

2281,  3791  a,  3178 
3178  a 

2498,  2478,  2487,  3186  c 

3791  c 

3359.  2492.  3787.  2270 

3362 

3791  b 

2483,  3186  d,  3781,  3186  a 

3147,  2274,  3174  a,  2474,  3186  b 

2476 


1— 1  -^ 

0  u 

40.5 

9 

41 

415 

14 

42 

42.25 

42.5 

21 

43 

43-5 

43-75 

12 

44 

44-25 

44-5 

10 

45 

45-25 

45-5 

10 

46 

46-5 

6 

47 

4 

48 

1 

49 

49-5 

4 

50 

2 

52 

2 

53 

1 

59 

I 

Piece  No. 


3792,  2279,  2283,  3792  c,   2473, 

3184,  3782  a,  2489 

3174,  2278,  2284,  3361,  2267, 
2485, 3176 

3780^,3358,  226i,3790&,  37826, 

3 181,  3100 
2276,  3790  a,  2266,  2269,  2264, 

2257  a,  3182  a,  3144-  3184. 

3176  a,  3780  d,  2486,  3179- 

2475,  3180,  3182  b 

3175.  2482 

3172  b,  3173.  3143 

2287,  3360,  2481,  3783,  2480, 

2479 
3099  a, 3357.  2491,  2262 

2493.  3782 

2273,  2285,  2271,  3145,  3183, 

3185,  3791 
2277 

2494,  3782  c 

3303  a,   3148,  3355,  3356,  2496, 

3186,  1974,  2488 

2499 

2272 

3146,  3780  c,  3780  a,  2484,  3790 

2286 

2259,  2291,  3187,  2252 

2258 

3172,  1975,  2490 

2690 

3172  a,  2260 

2257,  3182 

2256 

2472 


For  purposes  of  summation  I  have  grouped  these  figures  by  hand- 
breadths.  This  is  not  wholly  empirical,  for  I  have  observed  in  Samoa 
and  in  Rotuma,  and  probably  elsewhere,  although  my  recollection  of 
the  incident  is  not  so  clear,  men  measuring  off  a  stick  of  timber  by 
successive  hand-grasps.  The  method  is  still  practiced  by  the  savages 
of  our  own  culture,  as  will  be  apparent  to  any  one  who  will  take  the 
pains  to  observe  boys  in  the  next  vacant  lot  clutching  a  baseball-bat 


DIMENSIONS   AND   STRUCTURAIv   DETAILS. 


87 


to  determine  who  first  shall  pick  his  first  player — an  interesting  per- 
sistence of  the  primitive.  This  summation  now  appears  in  table  37 
with  a  showing  of  the  club  types  for  each  handbreadth. 

This  conspectus  immediately  declares  the  standard  lengths  of  the 
dift'erent  types  of  club.  The  missile  ula  lies  altogether  within  a  single 
handbreadth.  The  lipped  clubs  are  standardized  in  the  three  hand- 
breadths  from  36  to  44  inches,  and  one  of  the  pieces  which  lies  outside 
the  standard  is  short  by  no  more  than  a  single  inch ;  the  other  with  a 
length  of  23  inches  is  an  unusual  toy.  The  billets  show  a  standard 
length  within  3  handbreadths  just  one  unit  longer — 39  to  47  inches — 

Table  37. 


Handbreadths. 

0 
u 

■5. 
d 

5 

3 

13 
> 

•a 

0. 
a 

3 

S 

u 
0 
t« 
0 

0 

Pi 

3 
C 

•a 
c 
tu 

i 
< 

a 
a 

H-t 

Plh 

l-c 

a 
0 
0 

3 

c 

•6 
a 

I 

17 

0 

2 
2 

6 

5 

9 

15 

28 

43 

20 

7 

4 

0 

I 

17 

I 

18               20 

I 

I 

I 
2 
2 

I 
5 
7 
4 

I 

I 
I 

3 

I 
2 
6 

2 

I 

2 

I 
I 

I 

4 
6 
4 

I 
I 

I 
I 

4 
8 

4 
3 
2 

^6        'kS 

I 

4 
8 

3 

2 

4 

I 

2 
I 

I 
I 

2 
3 

I 
I 

I 
I 
I 

I 

2 
2 
3 

2 

45    47 

I 

I 

and  the  rootstocks  have  the  same  standard  measurement;  6  of  the 
billets  are  under  standard  with  a  range  of  a  foot;  only  i  of  the  root- 
stocks  falls  below  and  that  by  no  more  than  a  half  inch ;  the  one  billet 
which  exceeds  standard  does  so  by  but  2  inches.  The  lapalapa  do 
not  standardize  so  accurately;  in  fact,  there  seem  to  be  two  charac- 
teristic lengths — one  just  under  our  yard,  the  other  some  9  inches 
longer.  The  paddle  clubs  correspond  to  the  billet  and  the  rootstock 
in  standard  length,  but  while  the  billet  falls  short  of  its  standard 
more  commonly  than  overpasses  it  and  the  rootstock  has  the  same 
character,  the  paddles  exceed  standard  far  more  frequently  than  they 
come  short. 

To  comprehend  these  several  standards  for  this  type  or  for  that  in 
the  clubs,  we  must  comprehend  the  system  of  measurement  employed 
by  the  clubwrights.  Chance  is  rigid  in  the  affairs  of  men;  we  may 
seem  to  see  a  fortuitous  collection  of  feet  and  inches  in  the  use  of  men 
who  know  not  the  foot  or  its  duodecimal  portion,  who  know  not  its 


88 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


multiples  as  they  have  arisen  out  of  our  convenience.  Yet  we  may 
feel  perfectly  well  assured  that  the  clubwrights  have  not  wholly  for- 
tuitously come  into  agreement  upon  14  handbreadths  as  the  standard 
of  length  for  their  hpped  clubs  and  upon  15  for  the  billets,  the  root- 
stocks,  the  pandanus,  the  lapalapa,  and  the  paddles.  It  is  now  incum- 
bent upon  us  to  estabhsh  the  system  of  such  measure  as  has  been  found 
within  the  power  of  these  primitives. 

Every  man  is  his  own  tape-measure  before  the  estabhshment  of  a 
bureau  of  standards.  Our  own  speech  is  filled  with  reminders  of  such 
a  primitive  stage  as  we  are  to  find  uncorrected  in  the  South  Sea;  we 
have  the  foot,  the  span,  the  handbreadth,  the  fathom;  the  French  give 
us  in  pouce  the  thumb  measurement  of  the  inch,  which  we  obtain 
by  duodecimal  division  of  the  foot.  Less  need  has  arisen  in  Poly- 
nesian Hf e  for  units  of  measurement ;  no  need  at  all  has  arisen  for  corre- 
lation of  such  units  as  have  come  into  being.  From  the  Samoan  we 
derive  the  following  Hst  of  vocables  which  designate  measurements: 


aga 

laui'a 

vaefatafata 


the  span.  ngafa 

finger  tip  to  wrist.  fatulogonoa 

half  fathom    (Hterally  space     'umi 
to  breastbone),  yard. 


fathom. 

fingertip  to  opposite  elbow. 

ten  fathoms. 


From  a  group  of  American  collegians  between  5  feet  9  inches  and 
6  feet  2  inches,  which  corresponds  fairly  well  with  the  Polynesian 
stature,  I  have  equated  these  and  a  few  other  practical  measurements 
in  table  38.  In  the  first  column  I  have  set  down  the  mean  of  the 
measurements ;  the  second  column  gives  the  same  measurements  when 
functioned  by  a  constant  condition  which  will  later  be  explained. 

Table  38. 


Fathom 

Finger-tip  to  elbow 

axilla 

sternum 

axilla  opposite 

elbow  opposite  .  .  .  . 

wrist 

Handbreadth 

Span 


Full 
(inches) . 


72 
19 
29 
36 

43 
53 


3-5 


Handing 
(inches). 


14 
21 
30 
39 
46 


The  measurements  in  the  second  column  are  respectively  shorter 
than  the  maximum  measurements  by  5,  8,  6,  5,  and  7  inches.  The 
function  is  in  itself  constant,  but  its  value  is  subject  to  position  varia- 
tion. This  column  presents  the  effective  measurements.  The  islander 
has  not  hit  upon  the  idea  of  taking  off  his  working  measurements  on  a 
cord  and  of  employing  that  as  a  gage.     He  takes  in  his  hand  a  stick 


DIMENSIONS   AND   STRUCTURAL   DETAILS. 


89 


Table  39. 


Inches. 

Pieces. 

Elbow  unit .  .  . 

Axilla 

Sternum 

Contra-axilla  . 
Contra-elbow . 

(19-14) 
(29-21) 
(36-30)  38-30 
(43-39)  44-39 
(53-46)  53-45 

18 
10 
29 

71 
31 

of  wood  from  which  he  is  to  carve  a  club ;  he  grasps  it  in  his  fingers 
with  the  end  approximated  to  his  palm ;  he  stretches  it  across  his  body, 
and  marks  the  point  upon  the  stick  that  corresponds  with  the  particu- 
lar corporal  unit  which  custom  has  decided  upon  for  the  length  appro- 
priate to  the  particular  type  of  club  which  he  is  to  carve.  In  taking 
these  control  measurements  under  conditions  which  have  come  under 
observation  in  the  islands,  it  became  at  once  apparent  that  there  is 
physical  reason  for  the  variety  in  the  magnitude  of  this  factor  which 
is  constantly  applied;  it  is  noted  that  the  billet  employed  in  these 
tests  was  a  billiard-cue  held  by  the  butt  with  a  circumference  of 
5  inches.  When  we  attempt  to  adjust  the  elbow-measurement  to  the 
list  of  club-measurements,  we  note  that  its  maximum  of  19  inches  is  too 
great  and  its  effective  measurement  of 
14  inches  is  too  small.  The  clubs  to 
which  this  unit  might  apply  are  all  of 
the  ula  type — a  large  ball  with  a  slim 
handle,  carved  from  the  root-knob  of  a 
sapling.  After  trimming  up  the  root- 
lets it  is  natural  for  the  clubwright  to 
hold  the  ball  in  his  hand  and  to  take 
the  stem  measurement  up  his  arm  as 
far  as  the  elbow.  But  the  clutch  upon  the  root-ball  is  quite  other  than 
that  which  he  will  employ  when  holding  a  somewhat  heavy  billet 
without  the  support  of  the  forearm  which  will  be  effective  in  the  case 
of  the  lighter  ula  sapling.  The  majority  of  the  ula  are  found  in  the 
sixteenth  inch  of  length;  test  of  the  specimens  has  shown  that  this 
length  is  exactly  offered  in  the  fashion  in  which  the  clubs  are  held  for 
measurement  toward  the  elbow. 

The  reduced  handing  measurements  are  not  in  the  least  prohibitive 
of  the  maximum  measurements  of  each  unit,  for  clubwrights  have 
been  observed  measuring  their  raw  lumber  when  held  in  the  hand  of 
an  assistant  or  apprentice.  We  are  justified,  therefore,  in  taking  the 
two  values  of  each  unit  as  limital.  Thus  we  are  able  (table  39)  to 
classify  the  clubs  by  linear  units  of  this  corporal  sort. 

Thus  we  see  that  all  of  these  clubs  are  governed  by  a  generally 
established  system.  The  small  and  very  elegantly  executed  mace 
(3792  b)  is  anomalous;  it  is  the  shortest  of  all  these  pieces  (14.5  inches), 
yet  it  has  a  haft-girth  corresponding  to  a  length  and  weight  much 
greater.  Because  of  its  small  size  and  evident  effectiveness,  one  is 
tempted  to  speak  of  it  as  a  pocket  weapon  until  it  is  recalled  that 
costume  in  the  Pacific  has  not  yet  arrived  at  marsupial  convenience. 

The  next  group  of  measurements  which  we  shall  examine  deals  with 
circular  measure  in  its  earliest  phase,  for  the  relation  of  the  radius 
and  the  circumference  are  unthought  of  as  yet  and  the  constant  r  lies 
ages  distant.     The  savage  of  the  Pacific  measures  such  circular  dimen- 


90 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


sions  as  may  enter  the  field  of  his  convenience  by  nature's  own  cali- 
pers— the  thumb  and  fingers — just  one  more  of  the  advantages  which 
the  opposable  thumb  gives  man  over  the  ape.  This  series  of  measure- 
ments has  absolute  value  at  one  point  of  the  weapon — that  part  of  the 
haft  which  the  hand  clutches  to  render  it  effective  in  the  blow  and  secure 
against  the  shock  of  impact.  Accordingly  these  measurements  have 
been  recorded  in  table  40  in  terms  of  circumference  or  perimeter,  for 
that  is  the  effective  system  of  units. 

Table  40. 


G-rth 

(inches) . 

2  . 

75 

3 

3 

12 

3- 

25 

3- 

5 

3- 

75 

4 

4 

25 

4 

5 

4 

75 

5 

5 

25 

5 

5 

5 

75 

6 

6 

5 

7 

7 

5 

8 

5 

Piece  No. 


2467,  2462,  2461  a,  2465,  2497 

3785  a.   2469,  3785,  2466,  2463 

2461 

2.|68.  3786,  3188 

3784  a,   2460.  2263,  2268,  2498,  3359.  3781,  3303  a.  3172,  3172  a 

3784,  3188  a,  3788  a,  3789,  2280,  3788,  3358,  2276,  2277,  3780  e,  3148 

3792  b,   2495,  3100  a,  3177.  2500.  3362,  3791  b,  3174  a.  3i47.  2274,  3174.  2261, 

3790  a,  3172  b,  2287,  2262,  3357.  3099  a.  2285,  2273,  2494.  3355,  3146.  2258, 

2472. 
2265,  2478,  2487,  3792,  2279  2278,  2264,  2266,  2269,  3145.  2271,  3356,  2286, 

2259 
2275.  2281,  3178  a,  3186  c,  3186  d,  2483,  2283,  3792  c  2284.  3790b,   2257  a, 

3182  a,  3175.  3173.  3360,  2496,  2499,  2272,  3780  c,  2291,  1975,  2260,  2257, 

3182,  2256 
3792  a,  3791  a,   2476,  3361,  3176  a,  3184,  3144,  2481,  3783,  3782  c,  3187 
31006.  3099,  3780,  3178,  3791  c.   2492,  3184,  2473,  2267,  3782  b,   3179,  2486, 

3780  d,  2482,  2480,  3183,  3186,  3780  a 
3787,  2474,  3782  a,  2485.  3181,  3143,  2493.  2252 

A  14522,  3176,  3100.  3180,  2475,  2491,  3782,  3791.  3185.  2484,  2490,  2690 
3186  a,  2479,  3790 
2270,  3186  b,  3182  b,   1974 
2470 
2488 

A  15744.  2489 
A  15743 


The  nature  of  the  clutch  of  the  hand  upon  the  haft  of  the  club 
remaining  constant  until  receipt  of  a  stunning  blow  and  the  relaxation 
of  the  warrior's  fingers,  we  can  conceive  of  no  grouping  of  these 
recorded  circumferences  except  in  so  far  as  the  single-handed  grip 
differs  from  that  in  which  both  hands  are  employed,  a  difference  some- 
what measurable  by  the  length  and  thereby  conditioned  weight  of 
the  piece.  We  can  readily  comprehend  this  difference.  In  the  single- 
handed  club  the  fingers  must  have  such  a  firm  clutch  that  the  haft  is 
held  in  complete  approximation  to  the  palm  and  fingers  and  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  thumb  serves  to  anchor  the  clutch.  Where  both  hands  are 
used  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  the  same  completeness  of  clutch,  for 
each  hand  supplements  the  other  in  that  the  two  clutches  face  one 
another.     Experiment  shows  that  the  critical  point  of  this  double 


DIMENSIONS   AND    STRUCTURAL    DETAILS. 


91 


clutch  functions  in  terms  of  the  circumference  of  the  object  held.  If 
each  hand  spans  one  semicircuniference  of  the  object,  the  force  of 
the  clutch  is  conditioned  by  the  amount  of  opposing  force  which 
the  thumb  and  fingers  are  capable  of  exerting  along  the  diameter  of 
the  piece.  When  the  clutch  engages  with  less  than  a  semicircum- 
ference  the  clutch  is  loose ;  in  proportion  as  it  engages  with  more  of  the 
other  semicircumference  it  becomes  stable  and  effective.  We  shall 
expect  to  observe  these  conditions  in  the  next  tabulation  of  the  clutch 
data,  in  w^hich  for  each  of  the  units  of  circumference  we  set  down  in 
table  41  the  type  of  weapon  from  which  the  measurements  derive. 

Table  41. 


Girth 
of  haft 
(inches) . 

■5. 
"0 

d 

.2 

5 

6 
> 

"a 

a 

0. 

'►4 

0 

0) 

U 

5 

I 

0 
0 

oi 

C 

•a 
c 

'.5 

C. 

a 

h4 

•0 

V 

a 

u 
l-i 

E 

0 
0 

u 

1 

•6 
c 

c 

2   7^ 

5 
5 
1 
3 

10 

II 

25 

14 

25 

II 

18 

8 

12 

3 

4 

I 

I 

2 

I 

4 
5 

I 
3 

2 
2 

I 

3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
4 
4 
4 
4 
5 
5 
5 
5 
6 
6 
7 
7 
8 

12 
25 
5 
75 

25 

5 

75 

25 
5 

75 

5 

5 
5 

I 

I 

3 
I 

I 
2 
8 
2 
3 

I 

2 
3 
3 
3 
3 

2 

2 
1 

8 
6 
6 

I 

I 

1 

I 
2 

2 
I 
4 

I 
I 
I 
I 

2 

I 

2 

2 

3 
3 

2 

3 

I 

I 
2 

2 
2 

I 
I 

I 

2 

I 

2 

3 

2 

3 
I 

I 

2 
2 

I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 

■  " 

I 

I 

We  derive  very  scanty  information  from  this  tabular  conspectus 
of  hafts  of  the  several  club  types.  It  is  at  once  apparent  that  the  nla 
missile  clubs  afford  us  all  the  smaller  measurements  up  to  3.25  inches. 
A  soHtary  exception  is  serrated  club  2497,  which  is  distinctly  single- 
handed,  even  if  not  a  dance  toy.  The  two  units  3.5  and  3.75  carry 
4  larger  ula  and  the  undersized  pieces  of  several  other  types.  At 
4  inches  with  25  pieces,  at  4.5  inches  with  25  pieces,  at  5  inches  with 
18  pieces,  and  at  5.5  inches  with  12  pieces,  we  seem  to  find  some 
dimensions  roughly  standardized  as  stock  patterns.  Bearing  in  mind 
the  constancy  of  7r  as  meaning  that  even  an  inch  of  increment  in  girth 
results  from  only  an  addition  of  one-third  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  we 
feel  justified  in  assembling  other  units  about  these  decisive  points 
from  the  half  inch  next  preceding  to  include  the  quarter  inch  next 


92 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


following  the  even  inch  of  girth.     We  then  find  the  number  of  pieces 
for  each  of  the  standardized  girth  dimensions  (table  42). 

The  largest  of  these  measurements,  8.5  inches,  occurs  upon  a  Samoan 
mushroom  club  (ANSP  15743).  with  hexagonal  section.  It  seems 
rather  a  ceremonial  piece  than  an  effective  weapon. 

For  purposes  of  comparison  I  append  a  few 
measurements  of  objects  in  our  own  famiUar  use 
which  may  serve  to  adjust  to  our  comprehension 
somewhat  better  than  figures  the  girth  of  these 
weapons. 

In  this  Hst  the  end  of  the  bilHard-cue  and  the 
loom  of  the  oar  extend  a  resemblance  more 
specious  than  real ;  one  does  not  hold  his  cue  with 
a  full  grip — not  if  he  counts  upon  a  good  carom — 
and  in  the  oar,  when  both  hands  are  apphed  to 
the  loom,  they  are  used  in  the  same  sense  and  not  in  opposition,  as 
in  the  double-handed  clubs.  In  my  own  case  (span  10  inches)  I  find 
that  with  the  thumb  and  middle  finger  I  can  just  succeed  in  making 
a  complete  grip  over  a  biUiard-ball,  but  that  the  muscular  strain  is 
such  as  to  make  that  an  impossible  grip  when  one  introduces  the 
element  of  weapon  utihty;  my  effective  complete  grip  is  6.5  inches. 


Table  42. 

Girth 
of  haft 
(inches) . 

No.  of 
pieces. 

3 

14 

4 

60 

5 

62 

6 

19 

Over  6 

5 

Inches. 

Inches. 

2.75 

3 

3 

4-5 

45 

6 

4 
3-5 

Tennis  racket 

5  to  5-37 
4 
2.5 

3-5 
5-5 
7 
31  to  34 
3-75 

Hockey  stick 

Golf  club 

Bat: 

Grip 

Flange 

Axe  helve: 

Length 

Police  billy 

Tested  upon  a  billet  of  exactly  9  inches  girth,  I  find  that  with  a  single- 
handed  grip  I  can  hold  the  weapon  with  a  gap  of  1.5  inches  between 
fingers  and  opposing  thumb,  but  that  this  grip  is  not  sufficient  to 
hold  up  under  the  force  of  a  blow.  In  the  double-handed  grip,  how- 
ever, the  billet  of  this  girth  is  quite  satisfactorily  clutched.  From 
the  Mycenean  weapons  in  the  museum,  all  pieces  intended  for  use 
with  the  single  hand,  we  extract  the  data  in  table  43  as  to  haft. 

We  shall  next  take  up  for  more  complete  examination  the  end  of 
the  haft,  the  increase  in  the  girth  of  the  haft  into  a  flange  or  a  taper 
as  conditioned  by  the  space  over  which  that  increase  is  extended ;  the 
shape  of  the  end,  its  added  members  if  any,  and  its  perforation.  Some 
of  these  details  can  amount  to  no  more  than  ornament ;  others  subserve 
some  more  or  less  useful  end  and  add  to  the  value  of  the  club  at  one 


DIMENSIONS   AND   STRUCTURAL   DETAILS. 


93 


Table  43. 


Girth 
of  haft 
(inches) . 

2.75 
2.87 
3 

3   25 
3-5 

No.  of  pieces. 

4  (sword),  6  (dagger). 

5  (dagger). 

7.  8  (daggers). 

I,  3  (swords),  9  (dagger). 

MS  5296,  2,  MS  5301  (swords). 

stage  or  another  of  its  employment.  We  sense  two  material  considera- 
tions in  this  theme,  one  qualifying  a  certain  type  of  weapon  and  not 
certain  others,  the  other  having  a  geographical  element  of  apphcation, 
or  rather  one  of  culture,  which  we  may  most  conveniently  describe  in 
the  terms  of  geography. 

The  presence  of  the  flange  tends  toward  greater  security  of  the  grip 
in  the  not  infrequent  case  that  the  weapon  is  grasped  by  the  opponent 
and  effort  is  made  to  wrest  it  from  the  hand,  and  a  very  slight  increase 
in  circumference  is  quite  as  effective  toward  this  security  as  a  great  one. 
The  amount  of  this  increment  of  circumference  is  so  irregular  that  noth- 
ing can  be  deduced  from  an  examination  of  the  figures.  It  ranges  from 
so  scant  a  sum  as  0.25  inch  to  2.5  inches ;  from  the  light  and  slender  miss- 
ile ula  to  a  very  heavy  horned  club.  Yet  the  increment  exhibits  no  rela- 
tion to  the  size  and  weight  of  the 
pieces.  This  minimum  increment 
and  the  scarcely  differentiated 
0.5 -inch  increment  occur  not  only  in 
the  ula,  but  in  clubs  so  heavy  and 
two-handed  as  the  billet,  the  lapa- 
lapa,  the  paddle,  and  the  mush- 
room. On  the  other  hand,  while 
one-third  of  the  billets  show  the 
flange,  not  a  single  one  of  the  root- 
stocks  carries  it ;  yet  they  are  of  the  same  provenience  and  correspond 
in  shape,  weight,  and  finish.  We  are  led  to  the  conclusion  that  this 
detail  arises  from  the  cosmetic  side.  In  the  very  nature  of  the  art  of 
fencing  the  ula  is  not  exposed  to  the  risk  of  being  wrested  from  the  hand ; 
it  would  have  been  thrown  upon  its  deadly  errand  long  before  the  con- 
testants came  to  grips ;  and  if  it  were  held  until  it  could  be  seized  there 
would  be  no  purpose  in  chnging  to  it.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  other 
details  of  treatment  of  this  piece.  The  simple  ula  with  the  ball  head 
show  no  instance  of  flanging;  the  more  decorated  wheel  type  yields 
3  and  the  highly  ornate  patterned-head  type  yields  4  cases  of  the 
flange.  The  greatest  frequency  of  the  flange  is  found  in  the  billet, 
the  lapalapa,  and  the  paddle  clubs;  yet  these  are  characteristically 
two-handed  weapons  and  the  security  which  a  flange  might  offer  need 
not  be  considered  when  regard  is  had  to  the  greater  clutch  of  two  hands 
gripping  the  club,  where  torsion  and  pull  may  be  opposed  by  the  greater 
leverage  thus  obtainable. 

WTien,  however,  the  flange  is  studied  as  a  culture  distinction  we 
come  to  more  positive  values.  In  Samoa  it  occurs  in  20  out  of  33 
pieces,  in  Tonga  in  21  out  of  33,  in  Fiji  in  but  13  out  of  73  pieces,  and 
more  than  half  of  the  flanges  occurring  in  a  type  of  club  not  found 
elsewhere  in  Nuclear  Polynesia.  These  figures  yield  60  per  cent  re- 
spectively for  the  two  Polynesian  communities,  and  for  Fiji  but  18  per 


94 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


cent,  or  less  than  one-fifth.  This  gives  us  good  ground  for  regarding 
the  flange  as  characteristic  of  the  Polynesian  art  of  the  clubwright 
rather  than  of  the  Melanesian  Fijian.  Its  extension  to  Fiji  will  arise 
for  later  consideration  when  we  have  succeeded  in  setting  apart  other 
distinctions  of  the  two  race  cultures. 

In  our  consideration  of  the  treatment  of  the  end  of  the  haft  we  shall 
obtain  an  advantage  by  setting  the  information  forth  in  tabular  form 
(table  44),  whereby  the  end  of  convenience  in  comparison  may  be 
served. 


Table 

44 

Type. 

Distri- 
bution. 

Flange 

Cup- 
ped. 

Cap. 

Domed 
knob. 

Lug.* 

Perforation. 

Samoa 

Tonga. 

Fiji. 

5 
0 

0 

E 

be 

C 

0 

to 

E 
0 

C3 
0 

S 

d 
bt 
C 
0 

s 

0 
B 

(3! 

be 
C 
0 
H 

s 

0 

E 

cU 

c 

0 

i? 

0 

i 

CS 

M 
C 

0 

S 

103 

a 
0 

i 

E 

a 

bt 
C 
0 

S 

V 

1/1 
u 
ii 
> 

c 

C 
0 
b« 

Cli 

s 

> 

c 

cfl 
C 
0 
be 

5 

>' 

ii3 

>-. 

> 

c 

CS 

a 
a 
0 

b« 

S 

>' 

>' 

•0 

k. 
i) 
> 
G 

J3 
bo 

3 

£ 

.a 

Ula 

17 

4 

5 

15 

3 

23 

16 

8 

3 

17 

23 

10 

2 

2 

7 

5 

4 
5 

12 

I 
2 
2 
6 

32 

3 
5 

I 

2 

22 

0 

33 

17 

15 

18 

16 

8 

3 

0 

9 

I 
5 

73 

1 

I 

5 

9 

0 
I 
0 
3 

20 

0 
3 
0 

2 
16 

21 

7 

2 

4 
0 
0 
0 

0 

0 
0 

13 

0 
0 

0 

0 
0 
0 
0 

0 

0 
2 
0 

0 
0 

2 

12 
0 

7 
0 
0 

I 

0 

0 
0 

20 

0 
0 

0 

I 

0 
0 
0 

I 

2 

0 
I 

0 
0 

3 

0 

4 

0 
0 
6 
0 

6 

.  . 

I 
0 

17 

0 

0 

0 
0 
0 
0 

"A 

■  • 

0 

72 

0 

0 

7. 
0 
0 
0 

0 

0 
0 

72 

0 

4 

9 

0 

2 

I 
4 

20 

0 
0 

0 

0 
0 
0 

2 
29 

0 

2 

5 

0 
0 
0 
0 

7 

0 
0 
0 

I 
13 

14 

0 
I 
0 

0 
0 

■  ■ 

I 
20 

0 
0 
0 

0 

5 

5 

0 

0 

2 
0 
0 
0 

0 

0 
0 

2 

6 

2 

I 
0 
I 
0 

I 

0 
0 

5 
13 

0 

0 

2 
0 
0 
0 

I 

0 
0 

3 

2 

0 

0 
0 

I 
0 

0 

0 
0 

3 

I 
I 

2 

Talavalu 

Lipped 

Crescent 

Billet 

7'. 

»/. 

0 

73 

7o 

0 
0 
0 

76 

7= 

Vo 

0 

Rootstock 

Pandanus 

Axe-bit 

Lapalapa 

Paddle 

Serrated 

Mushroom 

Homed 

Carinated 

Staff 

Total.  .  .  . 

7. 

Vio 

0 

74 

Vo 

0 

7o 
72 

76 

0 
0 

7. 

•7l6 

74 

*Vertical  10,  plane  21,  tranverse  36,  diagonal  8,  V  15,  inverted  V  3,  stem  2. 

Unless  otherwise  distinguished,  the  ends  of  clubs  are  cut  square 
across,  sometimes  with  a  sharp  right  angle  to  the  length  of  the  shaft, 
sometimes  blunted  by  use,  other  times  rounded  by  the  cutting  tool. 
This  does  not  appear  a  distinctive  character,  but  there  are  other  forms 
which  call  for  attention. 

The  first  is  the  cupping  of  the  end,  a  more  or  less  shallow  depression 
occupying  all  but  a  narrow  rim  at  the  edge.  This  is  distinctively 
Fijian;  it  is  not  found  at  all  in  the  Samoan  material  and  but  twice  in 
Tongan  pieces.  In  Fiji  it  occurs  in  two- thirds  of  the  missile  clubs, 
once  decoratively  at  the  end  of  an  axe-bit  and  on  7  billets,  and  in  this 
last  type  the  two  pieces  2488  and  2490  show  this  element  so  clearly 


DIMENSIONS   AND   STRUCTURAL   DETAILS.  95 

advanced  for  purpose  of  ornament  that  we  may  omit  them  from  the 
discussion.  It  does  not  lack  significance  that  we  find  the  maximum 
occurrence  of  this  device  in  the  ula — clubs  which  are  to  be  thrown 
with  peculiar  skill.  The  assistance  which  the  saliva  affords  to  the 
man  who  secretes  it  is  matter  of  observation  in  the  navvy's  grasp  of 
his  pick  or  in  the  spit-ball  of  baseball.  I  have  already  made  mention 
of  the  moistening  of  the  ball  of  the  thumb  in  the  throwing  of  the  ula 
and  have  suggested  its  use  in  forming  a  pneumatic  junction.  The 
occurrence  of  this  cupping  in  the  billets  in  Tonga  and  Fiji  can  be 
nothing  more  than  decoration,  for  these  clubs  are  held  as  is  a  baseball- 
bat.  We  record  the  note  that  the  cupped  billets  are  not  such  as  dis- 
play the  flanging  of  the  haft. 

A  neat  finish  is  given  to  certain  clubs  by  the  employment  of  a  flat 
cap  carved  mth  rounded  edges  extending  beyond  the  shaft  by  as  much 
as  a  quarter  or  a  third  of  an  inch.  In  addition  to  its  effect  as  orna- 
ment, this  cap  thus  projecting  affords  more  security  to  the  lower  grip, 
where  naturally  the  countereflfect  of  impact  is  most  manifest. 

In  Samoa  this  cap  occurs  but  once,  in  the  single  instance  of  the 
serrated  club,  which  otherwise  is  regarded  as  distinctly  a  Fijian  type. 
In  Tonga  its  single  occurrence  is  in  a  rootstock,  likewise  a  Fijian  type. 
The  two  Tongan  instances  found  upon  crescent  clubs  may  perhaps 
derive  from  the  Fijian  caps,  but  they  have  gone  a  long  way  in  progress. 
These  caps  are  very  carefully  squared;  in  3186  d  the  square  is  set  in 
such  wise  that  a  diagonal  lies  in  the  plane  of  the  blade,  in  2263  the 
edges  are  thus  set.  In  Fiji,  where  this  addition  is  found  on  very  nearly 
a  quarter  of  the  clubs,  its  use  is  restricted  to  the  lipped,  the  pandanus, 
and  the  serrated  clubs;  a  solitary  instance  occurs  in  a  carinated  club 
which  itself  is  the  solitary  occurrence  of  this  Samoan  type. 

In  the  next  compartment  of  table  44  we  find  two  elements.  In  the 
section  above  the  diagonal  lines  note  is  made  of  a  similar  knob  with 
sharply  distinct  edges  next  the  shaft  of  the  same  width,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  cap  and  a  highly  domed  form  carved  thereupon;  in  the  section 
below  the  diagonals  a  domed  finish  of  the  end,  but  without  the  marginal 
projecting  edge.  Of  the  latter  finish  we  observe  a  single  instance  in 
Samoa,  a  single  instance  in  Rotuma,  and  6  in  Tonga,  of  which  only 
one  occurs  in  a  type  of  club,  the  billet,  common  to  Tonga  and  Fiji, 
yet  the  billet  is  the  only  club  in  which  we  find  this  finish  in  Fiji,  to 
the  number  of  6  instances.  The  domed  cap  is  found  only  in  the  Fijian 
weapons — 9  of  the  lipped  clubs,  i  of  the  pandanus,  and  4  of  the  ser- 
rated— that  is  to  say,  in  about  half  of  the  lipped  and  serrated  type 
and  in  but  i  out  of  8  pandanus. 

The  next  element  of  the  end  of  the  shaft  is  the  very  important  unit 
of  the  lug  perforated  so  that  the  piece  may  be  suspended  by  a  becket 
of  sennit.  This  may  lie  in  the  plane  of  the  blade  or  vertical  thereto, 
and  we  find  a  single  instance  in  the  Samoan  talavalu  2275,  where  the 


96  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

lug  is  diagonal  and  midway  between  the  two  critical  positions.  In 
two  cases — the  Fijian  billet  3100  6  and  the  Tongan  paddle  3360 — the 
lug  has  become  merely  an  unperf orated  knob,  which  in  the  latter 
instance  is  vertical  to  the  blade.  One  club  shows  a  lug  which  has  been 
so  much  worn  in  use  as  to  exhibit  no  specific  characters.  In  table  44 
the  lugs  vertical  to  the  plane  of  the  blade  are  recorded  to  the  left  of  the 
diagonal,  those  in  its  plane  to  the  right.  In  general,  the  two  forms  are 
just  about  numerically  of  the  same  frequency — 19  vertical  and  21  in 
the  blade-plane.  But  in  the  examination  along  the  line  of  provenience 
we  find  less  concord.  Fiji  gives  us  but  two  lugs,  both  on  billets,  and 
in  this  club-shape  there  is  no  plane  of  blade  to  serve  as  a  base  of 
reference.  In  our  Tongan  material  the  lug  is  found  only  on  the  paddle 
clubs  and  on  about  half  of  the  whole  number  of  these  pieces;  the 
vertical  setting  is  twice  as  frequent  as  the  other.  In  Samoa  the 
number  of  the  lugs  is  almost  twice  that  of  the  occurrence  of  this 
element  in  other  archipelagoes  of  this  province;  they  are  found  on 
clubs  of  5  types,  all  of  which  are  distinctively  Samoan.  The  talavalu 
and  the  carinated  clubs  show  the  same  record  as  to  the  setting  of  the 
lug — as  many  in  one  direction  as  in  the  other;  the  mushroom  and 
horned  types  very  nearly  cancel  one  another  and  may  be  left  out  by 
reason  of  this  and  of  the  small  number  of  record.  This  reduces  the 
study  to  the  lapalapa  type  as  critical  for  this  unit,  just  as  the  paddle 
proves  critical  for  Tonga.  We  have  recorded  among  the  lapalapa 
4  vertical  lugs  to  10  plane;  among  the  paddles,  9  vertical  to  4  plane; 
of  the  17  pieces  of  the  lapalapa  type,  14  have  a  lug  of  some  sort;  of 
the  23  paddles  13  have  lugs.  From  this  we  derive  the  conclusion  that 
the  lug  belongs  to  the  Polynesian  and  not  to  the  Fijian  culture;  that 
among  the  peoples  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  Samoa  is  the  source  of  this 
useful  ornament ;  that  the  Samoans  prefer  it  twice  as  often  in  the  plane 
of  the  blade,  and  that  the  Tongans  reverse  this  choice  and  prefer  it 
twice  as  often  vertical  to  the  plane  of  the  blade.  Assuming  the  spread 
of  the  device  from  a  Samoan  source  and  its  reversal  in  transit,  we  find 
a  most  interesting  memorandum  accounting  for  a  similar  reversal  in 
another  culture  unit.  Swimming  from  Fiji  to  Samoa,  with  the  impor- 
tant rule  of  tattooing,  the  Samoan  diligently  recited  his  errand: 
"tattoo  the  women  but  not  the  men,  tattoo  the  women  but  not  the 
men."  He  was  unfortunately  capsized  by  a  mighty  wave  and  his 
brain  whirled  for  the  moment;  when  he  came  gasping  to  the  surface 
he  resumed  his  mnemonics,  "tattoo  the  men  but  not  the  women,"  and 
thus  brought  the  rule  ashore,  and  thus  the  custom  is  reversed  to  the 
present  day.  This  has  value  in  the  present  instance  as  a  recognition 
by  the  islanders  that  a  reversal  of  custom  is  critical  of  its  transmission 
to  another  culture  field. 

These  lugs  fall  into  four  type-forms,  and  each  form  exhibits  a  variety 
as  to  whether  it  extends  the  full  width  of  the  head  or  is  merely  central 


DIMENSIONS   AND   STRUCTURAL   DETAILS. 


97 


and  not  thus  extensive.  This  variety  has  been  omitted  from 
table  45 ;  it  will  be  found  noted  in  the  detailed  record  of  the  individual 
pieces. 

The  difference  between  semicircular  and  triangular  is  not  by  any 
means  well-defined,  for  it  is  evident  that  lack  of  care  in  the  carving 
will  transform  any  semicircular  lug  into  the  triangular  form  by  making 
its  sides  straight  rather  than  curvilinear.  In  the  same  way  it  is  clear 
that  the  pentagonal  and  square  lugs  may  evolve  from  slips  in  the  carv- 
ing or  from  trimming  up  lugs  which  have  been  shattered  by  the  acci- 
dents of  use,  gentleness  not  being  particularly  characteristic  of  club 
play.  In  the  carinated  club  2285,  we  find  a  most  unusual  position 
for  a  lug  in  this  province ;  in  addition  to  the  lug  in  the  usual  position  a 
second  is  carved  upon  the  shaft  near  the  head. 

Table  45. 


Semicircular  lug. 

Pentagonal  lug. 

Vertical: 

Vertical: 

Samoa,  3172  a,  3172  6,  3178  a,  3789 

Samoa,  3099  a,  2283 

Tonga,  3355.  3359.  2261,  2260 

Plane: 

Plane : 

Samoa,  2278,  2281,  3178, 

2277 

Samoa,  2272,  3788,  2280,  2273,  2276, 

Fij',  3147  a,  3100  a 

14522 

Square  lug. 

Tonga,  3173.  3174-  3358 

Plane; 

Triangular  lug. 

Samoa,  2270 

Vertical : 

Tonga,  3356 

Samoa,  3788  a,  3099,  i5743.  2284 

Tonga,  2259,  3357.  2264,  2271,  2256 

Plane: 

Samoa,  2274,  2279,  2287,  2285 

Tonga,  2257 

The  perforation  of  the  haft-end  shows  3  types  which  extend  over 
Nuclear  Polynesia.  The  simplest  is  merely  the  drilling  of  a  hole  at 
right  angles  to  the  face  of  the  lug  and  parallel  with  the  surface  of  the 
club-end;  this  is  found  in  table  44,  under  the  designation  "Transverse." 
Its  recorded  frequency  in  Fiji  is  immaterial,  for  there  are  but  2  lugs 
in  that  group  and  both  show  this  simple  perforation.  The  second 
perforation  in  frequency  is  the  V-type,  in  which  the  drill  is  not  set 
parallel  with  the  end  of  the  club,  but  two  perforations  are  made  at 
equal  angles  on  each  side  of  the  central  point  and  continued  until  they 
meet  below  the  surface,  and  in  many  cases  the  perforation  thus  made 
has  been  rubbed  down  with  a  thin  strip  of  the  skin  of  the  ray  until  the 
piercing  approximates  the  semicircular.  In  Samoa  the  V-perforation 
occurs  in  all  7  instances  with  the  lug;  in  Tonga  4  times  with  the  lug 
and  once  without;  in  Fiji  all  3  instances  are  without  the  lug.  The 
diagonal  perforation  is  essentially  apart  from  the  lug;  it  consists  of  a 
hole  bored  from  the  haft-end  at  such  an  angle  as  to  come  out  upon 
the  haft  near  the  end.  This  perforation  is  found  in  vSamoa  in  but  2  out 
of  29  perforated  clubs,  in  Tonga  in  i  out  of  20,  but  in  Fiji  in  5  out  of  13. 


98  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

The  increase  in  the  proportion  in  Fiji  is  not  to  be  taken  as  critical  of 
that  culture;  it  results  from  the  paucity  of  the  lug  in  that  archipelago. 
Fiji  supplies  a  perforation  that  is  found  nowhere  else,  the  inverted  V; 
in  this,  two  holes  are  drilled  from  the  side  of  the  haft  toward  its  end 
and  at  such  an  angle  that  they  meet  and  issue  from  the  end  as  one ; 
that  the  drilling  is  in  the  direction  stated  is  estabUshed  by  the  ula 
3786,  in  which  one  hole  has  been  completed  and  a  second  hole  has  been 
started  on  the  side  of  the  haft  to  meet  it.  Fiji  also  affords  two 
instances  of  the  perforation  of  the  shaft  diametrically,  undoubtedly 
a  foreign  contamination. 

The  purpose  of  the  perforation  is  apparent  from  observation  in  the 
field  and  from  the  several  museum  specimens  which  still  retain  an 
original  becket  of  sennit.  This  becket  was  solely  for  the  purpose  of 
suspension  of  the  weapon;  it  partook  in  no  sort  of  the  nature  of  the 
sword-knot  designed  to  be  caught  over  the  wrist  as  a  protection 
against  disarmament. 

The  single  specimen  from  Nine,  iiluhelu,  18094,  is  of  a  peculiarly 
interesting  haft  type.  Outside  of  the  grip  the  haft-end  is  a  cone  of 
9  inches  length  and  diameter  of  a  quarter  inch  at  the  tip,  which  evenly 
increases  to  a  circumference  of  4  inches  at  the  base,  and  there  is  finished 
off  with  a  raised  ring  of  5.5  inches  circumference,  and  immediately 
follows  the  grip  with  a  sharp  reduction  to  a  circumference  of  3.5  inches. 
It  is  manifest  that  this  haft-end  serves  no  end  of  utility,  except  that 
the  raised  ring  gives  security  against  a  possible  attempt  at  disarma- 
ment by  pulhng;  as  we  have  noted  in  the  case  of  the  flange  and  knobs, 
the  cone  is  purely  decorative.  We  find  nothing  at  all  like  this  in 
Nuclear  Polynesia,  but  the  motive  is  frequent  in  the  club  culture  of 
Melanesia  and  may  be  recognized  in  Parkinson's  "Dreissig  Jahre," 
from  the  Gazelle  Peninsula  of  New  Britain  (p.  112),  from  the  Sulka 
and  O  Mengen  (p.  229)  of  the  same  island — an  interesting  fact  when 
we  note  that  the  shape  of  the  blade  is  found  in  the  Solomon  Islands 
at  San  Cristoval  (Revue  d' Ethnographic,  1885;  T.  Verguet,  Arossi; 
cf.  figs.  13,  29,  30). 

The  shafts  of  clubs  offer  less  variety  in  treatment.  In  general  they 
are  cylindrical,  with  certain  varieties  of  girth  at  various  parts  of  length, 
as  will  appear  on  consideration  of  the  record  of  dimensions. 

A  cross-section  generally  oval  appears  in  a  few  pieces,  all  of  Fijian 
provenience,  as  listed:  billet,  2488,  3184;  axe-bit,  2478,  3361,  3362; 
serrated,  2496,  3790  h. 

Hexagonal  section  is  found  in  2  mushroom  clubs  from  Samoa,  3789 
and  A  15743. 

The  Tongan  paddle  clubs  have  generally  a  circular  section  at  the  grip, 
becoming  oval  as  the  blade  is  approached;  the  same  is  seen  in  the 
dancing  paddle  from  Fiji,  2501. 

Two  maces  from  Samoa,  3792  and  3792  c,  are  circular  at  the  grip 
and  become  square  near  the  head. 


DIMENSIONS   AND    STRUCTURAL   DETAILS. 


99 


A  talavalu  from  Samoa  (3788)  and  a  crescent  club  from  Tonga 
(2500)  have  circular  grip  and  become  rhomboid  near  the  head. 

A  rootstock  from  Tonga  (3175)  and  an  ula  (2465)  are  circular  and 
hexagonal  at  these  two  points. 

Three  Fijian  rootstocks  are  circular  at  the  grip  and  develop  flat 
planes  near  the  head  in  alternation  with  the  flanges  of  the  head ;  these 
are  2482,  3100,  and  3782  a. 

In  certain  types  of  club  one  or  more  angles  persist  either  from  a 
recollection  of  the  original  article  conventionalized  in  the  club  form, 
as  the  lapalapa  from  the  angled  coconut  leafstalk,  or  ribs  or  angles, 
which  are  specific  in  the  head  form,  extend  more  or  less  down  the  shaft, 
as  in  the  carinate,  the  crescent,  and  the  serrated  types.  In  general, 
these  angles  are  smoothed  out  in  the  final  finish  of  the  piece  when  it 
is  rubbed  down  w^ith  shagreen  or  abrasive  stone,  or  if  they  are  allov/ed 
to  remain  they  are  smoothed  off  in  the  grip  for  convenience  in  hand- 
ling.    These  are  noted  in  the  following  memoranda : 

Lapalapa: 

Angles  persistent  throughout,  2270,  3172  a,  3172  h,  2277. 

Angles  stop  at  grip,  2280,  2281,  2278. 

Angles  stop  near  head,  2276. 
Crescent : 

Angles  persistent  throughout,  2263,  3186  d. 
Carinate: 

Angles  stop  at  grip,  2284,  2499. 
Serrated : 

Angles  persistent  throughout.  3791  c. 

Angles  stop  near  head,  3790  h,  3790  a   2497. 

The  billets  are  the  only  clubs  in  which  it  is  possible  to  study  the 
difference  between  haft  and  head  dimensions  with  anything  like  the 
detail  which  has  been  possible  in  the  increment  from  the  grip  to  the 
haft-end,  whether  as  flange  or  knob.  The  moment  of  such  increment 
in  circumference,  by  inches  and  fractions,  appears  in  table  46. 

Table  46. 


Increment 
(inches). 

Piece  No. 

Increment 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

I 

1  25 

1-5 

2 
2.25 

3177.  2491,  2488,  2489,3100  b, 

3100  a,  3780  c,  3147 
3780  a 

2492.  2490,  3780  d,  2493,  3780 
3186, 3144 
3147  a 

2.5 

3 

4 

4-5 

4-75 

3184,  3780  <; 

2265 

2267 

3185 

3143 

There  seems  to  be  no  connection  between  these  forms  and  the  source 
of  the  pieces,  and  the  increment  does  not  at  all  correlate  with  the 
length  of  the  weapon. 

In  all  other  types  the  head  is  little  related  with  the  shaft,  and  in  the 
head  variety  there  would  be  no  profit  in  comparison  of  dimensions ;  yet 


lOO 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLKAR  POLYNESIA. 


a  comparison  is  possible  among  the  shaft  dimensions  for  different 
head-forms. 

In  the  rootstock  type  the  shaft  and  head  are  regarded  as  continuous 
in  source  in  the  simpler  form.  The  dimensions  of  shaft  at  grip  and 
at  the  nearest  point  to  the  head  give  the  increments  shown  in  table  47. 

Table  47. 


Increment 
(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

Increment 

(inches) . 

Piece  No. 

1  -25 
1-5 
2.25 
2.5 

3782  a 

3783,  3782  b,  3100.  2482,  3782 

3303  a.  3782  c.  2479 

3175.  2485,  IQ74.  2484 

2.75 
3-75 
3-5 

2481 
2480 
2483 

The  missile  ula  presents  two  types  of  shaft,  which  will  eventually 
be  found  charged  with  significance.  All  of  the  ball-headed  type  and 
almost  all  of  the  flange-headed  type  have  shafts  which  are  of  uniform 
diameter  from  haft  to  head.  Two  of  the  latter  form,  2465  and  3786, 
show  a  swelling  of  the  shaft  toward  the  head  amounting  to  1.75  and 
2.25  inches  of  circumference  increment  respectively.  I  incUne  to 
regard  this  as  influenced  by  the  form  of  the  next  type.  All  of  the  type 
with  the  patterned  head  show  increments:  2466,  0.5  inch;  3188  a, 
1.5  inches,  swelling  into  the  pattern  of  the  head;  2461,  1.87  inches; 
3188,  2  inches;  2461  a,  1.25  inches,  and  a  distinct  plate  at  head; 
2462,  2.75  inches,  and  similar  plate. 

Table  48. 


Girth 

Girth 

Girth 

Piece  No. 

at  haft 

at  bend 

at  knob 

(inches) . 

(inches). 

(inches) . 

3182  c 

4-5 

5-5 

6.5 

3183 

5 

6 

6.75 

2252 

525 

6.5 

7-5 

3787 

525 

7 

8 

3182  b 

6 

7 

8 

3182 

4  5 

6.5 

6.5 

2486 

5 

6 

6 

2487 

425 

5-5 

5 

The  pandanus  clubs  show  clearly  a  shaft  design  in  various  stages  of 
execution.  In  5  of  the  clubs  it  is  manifest  that  at  the  three  distinct 
points  of  the  shaft— the  haft,  the  bend,  and  the  knob— there  is  intended 
to  be  an  increment  of  an  inch.  In  the  next  two  the  dimensions  at 
bend  and  at  knob  remain  unaltered ;  in  the  last  there  is  a  sHght  decrease 
at  the  knob.  These  will  be  apparent  on  comparison  of  dimensions  at 
the  critical  points,  shown  in  table  48. 

The  three  axe-bit  clubs  give  these  dimensions  of  shaft:  4  inches, 
5.25  inches  at  head,  flanging  to  6.5  inches;  2478,  4.25  inches,  flanging 


DIMENSIONS   AND   STRUCTURAL   DETAILS. 


lOI 


to  6.75  inches;  3361,  4.75  and  6  inches,  no  flange.  These  pieces  lack 
the  scrupulosity  of  the  work  of  clubwrights  working  in  other  types, 
yet  none  the  less  on  that  account  is  every  detail  significant.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  flange  is  integral  to  the  shaft  and  a  necessary 
part  of  the  design.  Piece  3361  is  a  very  rude  specimen;  the  flange 
escapes  the  tape,  but  its  motive  immediately  appears  when  we  examine 
the  next  unit  of  the  head,  for  there  is  a  notable  decrease  in  perimeter, 
implying  a  flange. 

The  lipped  clubs  off'er  little  of  interest  in  their  shaft  detail.  In  two 
of  the  types  the  shaft  is  of  uniform  diameter  as  far  as  the  beginning 
of  the  roughened  panel,  and  there  engages  with  the  detail  of  the  head ; 
in  the  highly  ornate  type  with  worked  panels  the  diameter  of  the  shaft 
increases  slowly  from  haft  to  the  same  critical  point. 

Table  49. 


Haft. 

Head. 

Piece  No. 

Ends  similar: 

Domed 

Domed 

Square 

Square 

Domed 

Domed 

3147  a,  2267.  3100  b,  3100  a,  3780,  3780  a 
3147,  3780 e 

3184 

3144,  3185,  2491,  2488,  2490,  2489,  3186,  3143.  3780  c 

2265,  3177.  2492,  3780  d,  2493 

Square 

Ends  dissimilar: 

Cupped 

Cupped 

Square 

The  maces  have  shafts  of  practically  uniform  diameter;  probably  no 
significance  attaches  to  the  fact  that  in  3792  a  the  shaft  circumference 
immediately  next  the  head  is  half  an  inch  smaller  than  at  the  haft. 

In  the  talavalu  the  shaft  is  generally  of  uniform  diameter,  such 
enlargement  toward  the  head  as  may  exist  being  entirely  due  to  the 
rather  distinct  shoulder  from  which  arises  the  serrated  blade;  in  2272 
this  expansion  gives  the  dimensions  of  4.5  inches  at  haft  and  11  inches 
at  shoulder. 

The  lapalapa  follow  the  general  shape  of  the  leaf-stalk  from  which 
they  have  been  conventionalized — a  smooth  increase  from  haft  to  head. 

Similarly  the  paddle  clubs,  offering  no  distinct  demarcation  between 
shaft  and  head,  do  not  call  for  consideration  here. 

In  the  carinated  clubs  the  shaft  is  of  equal  diameter  throughout 
until  the  point  is  reached  where  it  expands  toward  the  head  unit.  The 
same  note  applies  to  the  serrated,  the  crescent,  and  the  mushroom  clubs. 

In  the  2  horned  clubs  measured  the  shafts  are  generally  of  the  same 
diameter;  one  increases  by  a  slight  amount  next  the  blade,  the  other 
similarly  decreases. 

The  head-forms  are  so  various,  congruent  in  each  type  of  weapon 
but  not  susceptible  of  coordination,  that  it  will  be  just  as  well  in  this 
place  to  indicate  the  separation  in  source,  which  will  be  subjected  to 


I02 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


argument  in  the  next  chapter.  The  clubs  which  without  any  per- 
adventure  are  derivative  from  a  strictly  wooden  source  are  the  fol- 
lowing: the  crescent,  the  billet,  the  rootstock,  the  lapalapa,  the  paddle, 
the  serrated,  the  mushroom,  and  the  carinated;  of  these  the  billet 
alone  affords  any  possibiHty  of  coordinating  the  two  extremities  of 
the  same  piece. 

These  fall  into  two  groups  of  somewhat  unequal  numerical  value. 
In  one,  with  8  pieces,  the  two  ends  are  similar;  in  the  other,  with 
14  pieces,  they  are  dissimilar.     These  are  listed  in  table  49. 

With  such  diversity  in  a  weapon  of  such  simple  form  it  is  clear  that 
the  variety  lacks  significance;  the  only  conclusion  which  we  are  justi- 

Table  50. 


Index. 

Piece  No. 

Index. 

Piece  No. 

II. 9 

2257  a 

17-5 

2271,  2269 

12.5 

2258 

18.7 

3146,  2261 

13 

3174,  1975.  3174  a.  2259 

I 

3359.  3145.  2260 

14 

2264,  3360 

0.6 

2262 

16 

3357. 3355 

0.83 

2257 

16.2 

2268,  3356 

0.87 

2256 

16.6 

3358 

fied  in  drawing  is  that  a  marked  preference  has  been  shown  for  the 
domed  head.  It  is  interesting  to  compare  with  this  end-treatment  the 
interesting  end  of  the  rootstocks,  which  consists  of  a  well-formed 
cylinder  ending  in  a  cone  or  cut  square  across  and  without  trace  of 
the  dome  motive.  This  will  arise  for  consideration  in  the  following 
chapter. 

The  crescent,  mushroom,  and  horned  clubs  have  received  sufficient 
consideration  at  their  first  presentation.  We  can  discover  in  their 
varied  forms  no  suggestion  of  origin  other  than  derivation  from  the 
possibilities  of  timber. 

The  lapalapa  at  the  head-end  carry,  as  already  stated,  the  suggestion 
of  the  cupping  which  is  found  in  the  natural  leaf-stalk  from  which 
they  derive.  This  character  is  so  fundamental  that  it  is  observed  in 
II  of  the  17  pieces — 2270,  2280,  2281,  3178,  2279,  2278,3172  a, 
2277,  2276,  2274,  and  the  interesting  2273,  which  exhibits  the  rare 
and  imitative  unit  of  a  strongly  carved  band  over  the  middle  of  the 
cupping.  Five  pieces  lack  the  cupping  and  finish  with  a  more  or  less 
straight  edge — 3099,  3172,  3173,  3172  b,  and  2266.  One  only — 
3178  a — has  so  far  departed  from  source  as  to  present  a  domed  end. 

The  heads  of  the  paddle  clubs  vary  considerably  in  shape,  though 
not  at  all  in  design.  This  form  depends  upon  two  factors,  the  maxi- 
mum width  and  the  distance  of  that  width  from  the  tip  of  the  head. 


DIMENSIONS   AND   STRUCTURAL   DETAILS.  IO3 

In  an  empirical  fashion  I  have  gathered  these  variants  into  groups  for 
comparison  by  extracting  a  definite  index-figure  as  the  result  of  divid- 
ing the  width  by  the  distance.  We  then  find  one  large  group  in  which 
the  width  exceeds  the  distance,  a  smaller  group  of  3  pieces  in  which 
they  are  equal,  and  a  final  group  of  3  pieces  in  which  the  distance- 
exceeds  the  width.  Assembled  by  these  empiric  indices  the  clubs  of 
this  group  fall  into  the  array  shown  in  table  50. 

These  complete  such  notes  as  are  needed  in  the  record  of  the  clubs 
whose  origin  is  distinctly  from  the  wood  employed.  We  next  proceed 
to  the  consideration  of  the  club  types  in  which  the  form  and  struc- 
tural detail  of  the  head  and  parts  thereto  adjacent  are  insusceptible  of 
comprehension  as  timber  products. 


I 


CHURCHILL. 


-1 1         I        I         ]         I         I         ■ 


Metamorphs  of  Club  Heads;     Series  A. 


CHURCHILL. 


PLATE   VI. 


3179 


d 


e  f 


Metamorphs  of  Club  Heads  :     Series  B. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EVOLUTION  OF  THE  CLUB  TYPES. 

It  is  incumbent  upon  me  to  present  this  theme  with  great  nicety  of 
detail  in  order  that  the  reader  may  be  led  in  the  direction  of  the  con- 
clusion which  has  been  forced  upon  me  in  the  intricate  task  of  ordering 
the  clubs  by  types  and  of  studying  the  meaning  of  every  unit  of  struc- 
ture as  the  clubs  passed  through  my  hands. 

In  the  study  of  the  actual  weapons  of  the  types  to  which  I  have 
assigned  the  designations  of  ida,  mace,  talavalu,  lipped,  pandanus,  and 
axe-bit,  I  have  convinced  myself  that  we  have  to  do  with  wooden 
metamorphs  of  similar  clubs  in  remote  prehistory  in  which  the  effective 
head  was  stone  or  shell  hafted  in  wood.  This  conviction  I  hope  to  be 
able  to  communicate  with  the  aid  of  the  illustrations  and  of  the  detailed 
measurements. 

At  the  time  of  discovery  by  European  navigators.  Nuclear  Poly- 
nesia was  found  in  possession  of  stone  utensils,  but  we  have  no  record, 
nor  have  the  islanders  themselves  any  tradition,  of  the  employment 
of  stone-headed  weapons.  The  adze  was  in  constant  use,  a  mass  of 
hard  volcanic  rock,  polished,  worked  to  a  cutting-edge,  and  mounted 
with  its  edge  transverse  to  the  wooden  handle,  to  which  the  stone  was 
applied  with  great  ingenuity,  the  summit  of  this  art  being  preserved 
in  the  museum  in  the  several  ceremonial  adzes  deriving  from  Mangaia 
and  Raro tonga.  Minor  edged  tools  were  subsidiary  to  the  adze,  stone 
chisels,  drills,  scrapers  of  various  uses,  and  particularly  the  some- 
what highly  speciaUzed  scraper  employed  for  the  shredding  of  the 
dense  meat  of  the  coconut  in  order  to  extract  therefrom  in  combina- 
tion with  the  water  of  the  nut,  that  emulsion  which  enters  so  largely 
into  the  island  dietary  and  has  become  known  as  the  milk  of  the  coco- 
nut, a  thing  quite  unaccountable  in  the  popular  saying,  because  the 
milk  never  is  in  the  coconut,  but  is  a  product  of  the  ingenuity  of  man. 
The  extent  to  which  stone  cutting- tools  were  in  employment  is  indicated 
by  the  fact  that  all  our  dictionaries  of  the  region  afford  us  the  word 
foanga,  or  some  dialectic  form  thereof,  with  the  definition  of  grind- 
stone, a  misnomer,  since  the  stone  was  not  rotated,  but  served  as  a 
rubbing-stone  or  whetstone.  Thus,  while  we  are  fully  assured  of  the 
employment  of  the  hafted  stone  blade  as  a  domestic  and  industrial 
implement,  we  have  no  knowledge  as  to  the  use  of  hafted  stone  in 
warfare. 

In  this  lack.  Nuclear  Polynesia  is  set  apart  from  the  later  culture 
of  its  dominant  race,  for  in  the  regions  of  settlement  by  Tongafiti  folk 
we  find  abundance  of  stone  armament.  It  is  equally  set  apart  from 
all  the  tangled  Melanesian  cultures  to  the  westward  through  which 
we  postulate  the  leisurely  migration  of  the  Proto-Samoans  upon  their 

105 


I06  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

course  to  the  settlement  of  Nuclear  Polynesia.  The  Tongafiti  Poly- 
nesians, all  the  Melanesians  of  whatever  culture  horizon,  have  weapons 
of  stone;  the  Proto-Samoan  population  of  intervening  Nuclear  Poly- 
nesia alone  show  this  lack.  In  the  prosecution  of  this  particular 
inquiry  I  hope  to  establish  my  conviction  that  in  the  particular  types 
mentioned  we  have  wooden  weapons  which  show  the  manufacture  in 
the  more  readily  workable  material  of  forms  which  at  some  remote 
time,  and  perhaps  place,  of  origin  Vv-ere  more  painfully  worked  in  stone 
or  other  hard  material  possessing  armament  value.  Wood  is  more 
readily  worked  than  stone,  yet  the  wood  employed  for  weapon  pur- 
poses, largely  the  very  heavy  and  dense  ironwood  {Casuarina  equiseti- 
folia),  is  practically  indestructible,  save  by  the  accident  of  fire,  as  will 
be  apparent  when  it  is  recalled  how  few  are  the  occasions  in  the  detailed 
description  of  the  pieces  when  it  has  been  necessary  to  comment  upon 
any  club  as  worn  or  broken.  Despite  the  intimacy  of  daily  acquaint- 
ance with  these  clubs,  continued  through  many  pleasant  days,  I 
myself  can  now  recall  in  such  memory  in  the  list  of  breakages  a  pan- 
danus,  a  mushroom,  a  paddle,  a  talavalu,  and  a  crescent,  five  in  all, 
and  of  the  five  but  one  in  which  the  breakage  could  seriously  impair 
the  value  of  the  weapon. 

We  postulate,  therefore,  that  wood  is  appreciably  more  easy  for  the 
clubwright  to  work  with  his  stone  knife;  that  it  is  quite  as  durable 
within  the  circle  of  utility  for  the  specific  purpose  of  ofTense. 

In  the  inquiry  upon  which  vve  now  are  to  enter  we  shall  look  for  the 
evidence  that  these  are  wood  metamorphs  upon  stone  to  be  presented 
to  our  view  in  three  principal  points :  the  shaft  of  the  club  at  the  head 
is  to  offer,  either  in  its  distal  or  in  its  proximal  aspect,  the  proof  that 
shaft  and  head  are  distinct  entities  in  theme ;  the  head  is  to  show  trace- 
able resemblance  to  head-types  which  we  can  discover  in  stone  in  regions 
or  upon  culture  planes  with  which  it  is  demonstrable  that  Nuclear 
Polynesians  have  come  into  contact;  the  third  important  detail,  one 
not  always  present  but  extremely  significant  when  it  does  exist,  is  the 
carved  band  which  engages  with  the  head  and  some  portion  of  the  shaft. 
A  fourth  significant  point,  this  restricted  to  the  lipped  clubs,  is  a  dis- 
tinct edge.  With  these  two  postulates  and  with  the  attention  directed 
upon  these  four  critical  points,  we  now  take  up  each  type  of  club  in 
which  we  find  metamorphism. 

The  easiest  of  approach,  because  its  form  is  the  simplest,  is  the  ula 
or  missile  club.  Even  in  this  simple  type  we  have  found  three  species 
set  apart  by  the  form  in  which  the  head  is  treated.  The  least  com- 
plex species  is  that  in  which  the  head  is  merely  a  ball  smoothed  as  much 
as  the  natural  root-ball  will  permit.  Of  this  type  we  have  5  pieces, 
2468,  2469,  2467,  3785  a,  3785.  In  each  case  we  find  the  treatment  of 
head  for  which  we  have  adopted  the  formula  "saucered  at  shaft."  In 
close  approximation  to  the  point  where  the  wood  of  the  head  and  the 


EVOIvUTlON   OF   THE    CLUB    TYPES.  IO7 

wood  of  the  shaft  unite,  the  head  loses  its  spherical  curve  and  is  carved 

in  a  shallow  depression  which  suggests  nothing  so  much  as  a  saucer, 
and  from  this  saucer  the  shaft  arises.  This  is  visible  in  Plate  V,  figure 
12  (2468),  the  same  piece  as  is  shown  in  Plate  I,  figure  c.  In  this  illus- 
tration is  observed  a  very  shght  increase  in  the  diameter  of  the  shaft  at 
the  point  of  union  with  the  head.  The  fact  that  this  increase  is  slight 
and  is  not  found  in  companion  pieces  leads  us  to  lay  aside  this  detail  as 
not  affecting  the  general  problem ;  possibly  it  is  influenced  by  the  next 
higher  species.  Although  these  pieces  are  all  carved  in  solid  wood, 
each  looks  as  if  the  handle  had  been  driven  into  a  hole  drilled  part  way 
into  the  head  for  its  reception.  We  find  no  stone-headed  club  in  the 
neolithic  culture  of  the  Pacific  which  exactly  carries  out  this  suggestion, 
no  piece  in  which  a  stone  rubbed  down  to  a  more  or  less  accurate 
sphere  is  pierced  by  the  drill  partially  through  its  diam.eter.  If  we 
were  to  find  such  a  stone  thus  partially  perforated  v/e  could  compre- 
hend how  a  shaft  might  be  driven  into  the  hole,  chocked  in  place  by 
subsidiary  splints,  and  finally  secured  by  the  application  of  gum  be- 
tween the  shaft  and  the  edges  of  the  stone,  which  would  take  a  conical 
form  through  the  operation  of  grinding  the  perforation.  Even  though 
we  lack  this  stone  head,  we  feel  justified  in  establishing  it  by  extrapola- 
tion upon  the  series  of  data  which  we  possess.  Immediately  following 
this  hypothetical  sphere  of  stone  half-perforated  comes  the  spherical 
stone  complete^  perforated.  The  museum  affords  us  an  abundance 
of  specimens  of  this  advanced  stage.  In  Plate  V,  figure  11,  we  have 
an  excellent  specimen  of  such  a  stone  removed  from  its  shaft  and  exhib- 
iting the  stone  made  spherical  by  rubbing,  the  perforation  along  the 
diameter  passing  quite  through  the  stone  mass,  the  conical  rim  of  the 
perforation  which  pairs  with  the  similar  depression  on  the  other  face 
to  produce  an  hourglass  section.  In  Plate  V,  figure  17,  we  show  the 
other  face  of  the  same  stone  club-head,  which  still  contains  the  gum 
which  has  filled  the  conical  depression  for  the  purpose  of  anchoring  the 
head  to  the  shaft,  this  gum  being  molded  into  form  such  as  will  com- 
plete the  curve  of  the  sphere  up  to  the  handle,  as  will  be  seen  in  figure 
18,  a  complete  weapon  of  this  type  in  which  the  head  is  so  finnly  at- 
tached to  the  shaft  that  it  could  not  be  removed  without  picking  away 
the  gum  from  the  proximal  face.  The  ornament  inserted  in  the  gum 
while  still  plastic  consists  of  sections  of  the  nassa  shell,  as  in  the  two 
pieces  figured,  of  human  molars,  or  of  both  in  combination.  This  row 
of  ornament,  which  essentially  consists  of  a  series  of  plane  faces,  I 
regard  as  carried  over  into  the  wooden  metamorph  in  the  slight  saucer- 
ing  next  the  shaft  in  Plate  V,  figure  12.  It  has  not  been  deemed  nec- 
essary to  disarticulate  any  of  the  clubs  of  the  type  figured  in  this  con- 
nection, for  I  have  had  the  opportunity  to  see  the  clubwright  in  the  act 
of  assembling  them  and  have  observed  his  use  of  small  wedges  driven 
sharply  home  from  each  face  in  order  to  make  the  joint  tight  before 


Io8  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

the  anchorage  of  gum  is  applied.  This  spare  head  and  the  com- 
plete club  are  attributed  to  the  Gazelle  Peninsula  in  New  Britain  of  the 
Bismarck  Archipelago,  and  this  attribution  is  confirmed  by  Parkinson 
(Dreissig  Jahre,  p.  112,  Tafel  8,  fig.  9)  with  the  name  palau.  These 
clubs,  he  comments,  are  held  by  the  coast-dwellers  in  association  with 
magical  rites  as  something  old  and  of  a  somewhat  ahen  culture.  Their 
provenience  is  assigned  to  the  Baining  folk  of  the  mountainous  interior, 
and  in  type  they  look  rather  toward  the  Sulka  and  O  Mengen  of  the 
Nakanai  coast  west  of  the  Gazelle  Peninsula,  on  the  north  coast  of  the 
island. 

In  the  case  of  the  ball-headed  ula  we  have  had  to  have  recourse  to 
the  method  of  extrapolation  in  presenting  the  probabiHty  of  a  source 
of  the  wooden  weapon  in  stone  culture.  When  we  take  up  the  wheel 
and  patterned  head-types  of  ula  we  have  ample  confirmation  in  the 
pieces  figured  in  Plate  V,  figures  13-20.  In  figures  7-1 2  we  present  two 
of  each  of  these  more  advanced  types  in  such  aspect  as  will  make  patent 
the  essential  details.  We  find  a  shaft,  a  head  variously  worked  in  two 
styles,  a  ring,  and  a  knob  at  the  distal  extremity.  The  head  may  very 
properly  be  regarded  as  metamorphic  upon  the  worked-stone  head 
which  we  have  just  been  considering ;  the  ring  and  knob  are  ornament 
without  sense  in  the  art  of  the  wooden  club.  In  the  Baining  ^a/ati 
(fig.  18)  we  may  readily  dissect  out  the  structural  detail.  The  drilled 
stone  being  prepared,  the  clubwright  must  mount  it  upon  its  handle  in 
order  that  it  may  be  made  into  a  weapon  of  utihty.  He  prepares  a 
stick  of  such  diameter  as  to  admit  the  possibihty  of  shding  the  stone 
disk  over  it  to  a  point  where  it  will  satisfactorily  engage  with  the  wood. 
At  this  point,  the  distance  being  governed  by  the  length  normal  to  the 
type  of  club,  he  carves  the  stick  into  a  cone  attaining  a  diameter  by  a 
certain  amount  larger  than  the  perforation  of  the  stone.  He  sets  the 
stone  home  by  driving  the  distal  end  sharply  upon  a  fixed  rock,  exactly 
as  a  navvy  seats  his  pick-axe  on  a  handle  by  utihzing  the  same  princi- 
ple. The  pick-axe  is  a  utensil  of  peaceful  industry;  no  harm  is  done  if 
the  head  works  loose ;  it  can  readily  be  reseated  with  no  more  serious 
result  than  a  brief  and  never  unwelcome  loss  of  time.  The  club  is 
intended  for  uses  in  which  the  delay  of  reseating  would  obviously  be 
fatal;  accordingly,  the  head  must  be  anchored  with  gum,  and  the  germ 
of  the  art  sense  finds  manifestation  in  the  shell  or  tooth  ornamenta- 
tion. We  see  in  the  Baining  palau  as  a  structural  necessity  the  dis- 
tal knob,  which  remains  as  a  conventional  ornament  in  the  two  ula 
species  now  under  conjoint  examination;  the  ring  at  the  point  of  union 
of  the  distal  knob  and  the  head,  an  element  which  suggests  a  narrow 
plane  surface,  most  probably  types  the  ring  of  ornament  inserted  in 
the  gum  anchor. 

At  this  point,  for  greater  convenience,  we  shall  continue  our  study 
of  the  clubs  in  the  lowest  tier  of  Plate  V.     Figure  19,  a  wooden  club 


EVOLUTION  OF  THE  CLUB  TYPES.  I09 

deriving  from  New  Caledonia,  a  region  of  extensive  neolithic  culture, 
appears  in  this  collection  merely  as  a  wooden  club,  yet  the  same  has 
been  found  in  the  mountains  of  that  island  in  use  as  the  shaft  upon 
which  are  mounted  stone  heads  of  divers  forms.  Regarded  as  the 
shaft  of  a  stone  head  this  phalloid  stick  is  very  significant,  for  it  is  at 
once  evident  that  if  such  a  spherical  and  perforated  disk  as  is  here 
figured  were  slipped  up  the  shaft  to  the  shoulder  at  its  distal  end,  and 
were  then  anchored,  we  should  have  the  ring  and  knob  as  a  structural 
detail  of  the  shaft  corresponding  with  the  similar  ornament  in  the  two 
advanced  ula  species.  In  the  Malekula  club  from  the  southern  New 
Hebridean  culture  (fig.  20),  we  find  a  wooden  implement  in  which  the 
shaft  exactly  corresponds  with  the  Baining  palau,  and  the  head  shows 
highly  specialized  flanging  of  ovoid  bosses  separated  by  longitudinal 
walls.  We  shall  return  to  this  matter  of  flanging  in  the  club-head. 
From  New  Guinea  (probably  from  the  Gulf  of  Papua  and  the  south 
coast  to  the  Louisiades)  we  have  three  stone-headed  clubs  (figs.  14, 
15,  16),  which  fall  within  a  common  type.  The  heads  are  carved  in  one 
and  two  and  three  rows  of  knobbed  or  spiked  units,  at  either  end  of 
which  the  stone  continues  as  a  more  or  less  smoothly  carved  cylinder. 
The  mounting  of  these  heads  is  dissimilar  from  that  used  by  the 
Baining.  The  wooden  shaft  is  far  less  carefully  carved;  at  the  distal 
end  it  is  in  fact  merely  roughly  whittled,  and  the  stone  head  might 
slip  from  end  to  end  of  the  shaft,  for  there  is  no  enlargement  of  the 
wood  which  might  serve  to  hold  it.  At  a  distance  from  the  end  of  less 
than  an  inch  a  woven  pattern  is  set  closely  about  the  shaft  in  leaf  and 
fiber,  extending  downward  11,  13,  and  14  inches  respectively  in  the 
three  pieces.  Upon  this  somewhat  compressible  and  resilient  bed  the 
stone  head  is  set  after  the  same  manner  as  in  seating  the  pick-axe. 
Without  venturing  upon  a  definite  determination  of  the  direction  in 
which  the  head  has  been  seated,  there  is  ground  for  the  opinion  that 
in  these  three  clubs  the  head  has  been  seated  in  the  reverse  direction ; 
that  is  to  say,  it  has  been  passed  over  the  head  of  the  shaft  in  a  down- 
ward direction  as  far  as  it  has  been  possible  by  hand  to  shove  it  over 
the  wrapping,  and  that  then  the  seating  has  been  completed  by  driving 
the  haft  upon  solid  rock.  Of  course  it  is  recognized  that  this  is  dynam- 
ically improper;  that  the  centrifugal  force  must  tend  to  loosen  the 
head;  but  in  these  specimens,  after  their  long  sojourn  in  museum 
keeping,  where  they  have  become  desiccated  in  dry  air,  the  heads  are 
yet  as  firm  as  when  driven  home  in  the  equatorial  humidity  of  the  place 
of  their  origin.  The  club  with  the  single  row  of  spikes  (fig.  16)  engages 
in  head-form  with  that  wooden  form  from  Malekula  (fig.  20).  In 
the  development  of  this  theory  of  club  evolution  from  the  stone  head 
upon  the  wooden  handle  to  the  all-wooden  metamorph,  a  most  signi- 
ficant article  of  substantiating  proof  is  found  in  figure  13.  This  club, 
with  six  rows  of  bosses  reproduces  the  type  of  figures  14  and  15  in  the 


no  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

form  of  the  bosses  in  the  distal  and  proximal  cylinders,  yet  this  piece 
is  carved  out  of  a  single  piece  of  wood,  and  beyond  the  distal  head 
cylinder  it  reproduces  so  much  of  the  shaft  as  in  the  stone  pieces  is 
found  projecting.  It  was  collected  in  Port  Moresby,  on  the  Gulf  of 
Papua,  and  proves  the  existence  of  the  wooden  metamorph  in  the  very 
region  of  the  stone  type. 

Reverting  to  our  ttla,  we  have  now  to  consider  the  two  species  of 
head  and  the  diversity  of  treatment  of  the  shaft  upon  the  proximal 
side  of  the  head. 

The  wheel-head  consists  of  a  series  of  longitudinal  flanges,  in  num- 
ber 6,  7,  9,  and  lo  respectively,  these  flanges  ovoid  in  the  longitudinal 
direction  and  therein  differing  from  the  Malekula  club  (fig.  20),  in 
which  the  ovoid  bosses  display  the  major  axis  transversely.  This 
detail  of  ornament  found  in  the  5  wheel-head  nla  is  undoubtedly 
continuous  into  the  ornament  of  the  5  flanged-head  rootstock  clubs, 
as  illustrated  in  Plate  V,  figures  5  and  6.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
these  much  larger  pieces  continue  likewise  the  detail  of  a  distinct 
unit  of  distal  projection  beyond  the  flanges.  Structurally  we  have 
seen  how  such  a  melon-head  may  be  obtained  from  the  root-ball  of 
the  sapling,  but  mere  structural  facility  does  not  wholly  account  for 
its  existence  as  a  distinct  species,  whether  of  ula  or  of  rootstock.  It 
seems  clear  that  the  source  is  in  the  stone  head,  such  as  we  have  found 
in  these  New  Guinea  pieces,  in  figures  13,  14,  and  15;  if  the  work  be 
stopped  after  the  longitudinal  carving  has  been  completed  and  before 
the  transverse  carving  has  been  begun  we  should  have  a  stone  ante- 
cedent of  the  melon  type.  This  is  hypothetical,  for  we  have  no 
examples  of  this  form  in  stone.  This  explanation  equally  accounts 
for  the  distal  projections  in  both  ula  and  rootstock,  but  it  leaves 
unexplained  the  disappearance  in  the  two  wooden  forms  of  the  proxi- 
mal cylinder.  The  haft  of  the  wheel-headed  ula  generally  expands 
toward  the  head,  a  structural  detail  which  entails  considerable  diffi- 
culty. If  I  am  correct  in  my  reading  of  the  direction  of  the  seating 
of  the  stone  heads  in  the  New  Guinea  pieces  as  from  the  distal  end 
toward  the  handle,  we  shall  dispose  of  the  difficulty  so  far  as  it  relates 
to  the  passage  of  the  head  over  an  expanded  portion  of  the  shaft.  We 
should  then  have  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  shaft  shoulder  against 
which  the  head  was  seated.  On  the  whole,  when  we  observe  the  fact 
that  in  this  species  the  girth  of  the  shaft  on  the  proximal  face  of  the 
head  corresponds  very  closely  with  the  girth  of  the  final  knob,  we  are 
better  satisfied  with  the  structural  detail  shown  in  the  Baining  palau 
and  the  seating  of  the  club  in  the  direction  of  centrifugal  force.  Yet 
against  this  is  to  be  set  the  fact  that  in  the  flanging  rootstocks  the 
girth  of  the  shaft  on  the  proximal  face  of  the  head  distinctly  exceeds 
the  girth  of  the  final  knob.  A  very  interesting  variety  is  observed 
in  ula  2465,  attributed  to  New  Guinea,  a  provenience  which  will  be 


EVOLUTION  OF  THE  CLUB  TYPES.  Ill 

considered  specifically  with  others  along  the  same  line.  The  expan- 
sion of  the  shaft  in  this  piece  (Plate  VIII,  fig.  e)  consists  of  artfully 
carved  flanges  alternating  with  the  flanges  of  the  head  and  providing 
a  hexagonal  section.  This  alternation  of  shaft-flanges  is  observed, 
though  less  carefully  executed,  in  the  rootstocks  (Plate  V,  figs.  5  and  6), 
3175,  3100,  2482,  and  3782  a. 

We  have  seen  that  metamorphism  is  clearly  recognizable  in  the  iila 
of  the  ball-head ;  that  with  no  great  difficulty  it  may  be  traced  through 
the  wheel-heads.  The  patterned  type  can  only  be  regarded  as  a 
secondary  evolution  after  the  stone  idea  has  passed  from  knowledge; 
decoration  has  now  overwhelmed  structural  detail.  Yet  we  find  the 
retention  of  a  head,  which  at  base  is  flanged,  and  of  the  distal  ring  and 
knob  without  alteration. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  ula  we  have  included  the  discussion  of  the 
single  unit  of  the  rootstocks  (Plate  V),  which  suggests  evolution  on  a 
stone-head  type.  This  is  the  carefully  worked  distal  projection  in 
the  flange-shaped  species.  In  5  out  of  the  7  pieces  in  which  the 
head  is  characterized  by  persistence  of  the  rootlets  we  find  the  same 
suggestion  of  distal  projection,  in  certain  instances  very  formally 
worked  out,  this  being  particularly  apparent  in  figure  3,  and  in  4  less 
completely  done.  This  is  not  a  structural  necessity  of  the  timber 
source  of  any  of  these  rootstocks ;  it  seems  to  have  been  carved  in  the 
flanged-head  pieces  from  a  stone  original,  thence  to  have  been  extended 
to  the  sapHng  motive  by  unthinking  imitation. 

We  have  next  to  consider  the  types  in  which  the  shaft  exhibits  a 
curve  at  or  near  the  head.  In  this  group  we  assemble  as  to  this  one 
detail  the  pandanus  and  the  lipped  clubs,  and  therewith  we  associate 
the  axe-bit  club,  although  the  curve  in  this  case  is  established  rather 
through  the  element  to  be  identified  as  socket  than  by  the  shaft 
itself.  As  has  been  already  noted  in  the  consideration  of  the  sickle 
club  of  Nine,  we  are  to  seek  the  nearest  relative  of  this  type  in  Arossi 
of  San  Cristoval,  in  the  Solomons,  and  to  find  more  distant  kin  in 
New  Guinea.  Nine,  at  the  remotest  eastern  limit  of  Nuclear  Poly- 
nesia, may  serve  to  estabhsh  for  us  the  fact  that  a  culture  of  the  cur\-ed 
club  has  passed  through  this  province.  With  this  important  support 
we  feel  justified  in  recognizing  in  the  curved  shafts  of  Fiji  an  inter- 
mediate locus  of  the  type. 

In  the  pandanus  the  critical  details  are  the  curve  of  the  shaft  in 
immediate  proximity  to  the  head,  the  head  of  several  (5  to  8)  rows  of 
rather  carefully  cut  knobs  or  spines,  the  distal  plate  usually  w4th  a 
limiting  raised  ring,  the  distal  cone.  We  figure  this  type  in  full  in 
Plate  II,  figure  d,  and  in  head  detail  of  3  pieces  in  Plate  VI. 

Although  the  head  receives  in  this  type  such  a  high  degree  of  detail 
as  to  warrant  the  Fijians  in  interpreting  it  as  based  upon  the  motive 
of  the  pandanus  compound  fruit,  which  I  have  already  shown  to  be 


112  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

a  structural  absurdity,  it  seems  to  be  clearly  of  the  same  type  as  that 
which  we  have  examined  in  the  New  Guinea  group  (Plate  V,  13  to  16). 
Regarding  this  as  a  movable  addition,  we  shall  try  to  discover  what 
remains  in  the  way  of  shaft  after  such  removal.  We  find  a  smoothly 
worked  shaft  of  fairly  even  diameter,  except  just  at  the  bend,  all  as 
set  forth  in  table  48,  where  we  have  pointed  out  the  gradual  increment 
of  an  inch  at  bend  and  head.  This  shaft  uniformly  ends  in  a  plate, 
commonly  guttered  very  sUghtly,  from  which  rises  a  cone  generally 
of  sufficient  height  to  afford  a  somewhat  sharp  point.  We  find  in  the 
Pacific  no  such  cone-headed  pieces  with  a  bend,  but  we  do  find  pieces 
in  every  other  respect  the  same,  barring  the  curve.  Parkinson  (Tafel 
8,  figures  7  bau  and  10  mukmuk)  pictures  from  the  Gazelle  Peninsula, 
but  as  probably  ferried  across  the  strait  from  New  Ireland,  straight 
clubs  which  end  in  a  distal  plate  and  sharp  cone,  these  being  straight 
from  haft  to  head.  He  presents  from  the  Sulka  and  O  Mengen  (p.  229, 
figs.  4  to  7),  but  probably  derived  from  the  mountaineer  Baining,  clubs 
of  straight  shaft,  which  end  in  distal  plate  and  sharp  cone,  and,  this 
being  a  particularly  important  detail,  have  carved  for  some  distance 
inside  the  distal  plate  an  an-ay  of  knobs  quite  closely  resembling  the 
stone  heads  from  New  Guinea.  We  shall  then  have  to  conceive  it  possi- 
ble that  the  plate-and-cone  shaft  has  been  fitted  with  the  stone  head, 
that  in  the  course  of  migration  the  present  people  of  Fiji  have  acquired 
the  hockey-stick  shaft  of  Arossi,  as  seems  confirmed  by  Nine,  and 
that  under  this  intermediate  influence  the  straight  pandanus  club  of 
the  Nakanai  coast  of  New  Britain,  which  itself  is  now  an  all-wooden 
metamorph,  has  become  the  curved  pandanus  totokia  of  Fiji.  In  this 
case  we  postulate  the  secondary  evolution  when  the  Fijians  have 
recognized  the  similarity  to  the  pandanus-fruit  cluster  and  have  carried 
it  still  farther  in  the  botanical  detail  of  nutlets  radiant  from  a  common 
core  (Plate  VI,  fig.  d). 

We  interrupt  the  study  of  the  curved  clubs  in  order  to  complete  the 
tale  of  the  spiked  stone  head  which  we  have  been  following  through 
various  mounts.  Two  of  the  maces  (Plate  III,  figs,  b  and  c)  are  clear 
developments  of  the  same  head- theme.  The  larger  of  these  pieces  is 
of  poor  workmanship,  the  other  most  artfully  worked  out.  They 
exhibit  a  straight  shaft,  a  spinous  head  with  attachments  distal  and 
proximal.  In  the  larger  piece  these  are  represented  by  merely  whittled 
cone  attachments,  but  in  the  smaller  we  find  the  end  capped  by  a 
neatly  worked  plate  sHghtly  domed  and  at  the  proximal  end  of  the  head 
a  small  circlet  of  fighter  spines  in  a  contrary  spiral.  The  distal  plate 
or  cone  we  can  readily  interpret  as  a  finial  of  the  wooden  shaft 
intended  to  prevent  the  stone  head  from  slipping  off  in  that  direction. 
It  appears  probable  that  the  proximal  attachment  represents  some 
arrangement  of  sennit  lashing  of  or  gum ;  we  have  seen  each  material 
employed  to  this  end,  devised  to  hold  the  head  secure  upon  the  shaft 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE    CLUB   TYPES.  II3 

as  against  slip  toward  the  haft.  In  the  smaller  piece  it  is  apparent 
that  the  minor  spikes  are  pure  ornament,  despite  their  sharpness,  for 
they  could  not  engage  with  the  object  already  torn  by  the  larger  head. 
The  other  pieces  classed  among  the  maces  are  scarcely  to  be  inter- 
preted as  metamorphs  of  this  particular  stone-head  unit  and  will 
accordingly  be  examined  in  connection  with  another  theme. 

Recurring  to  the  clubs  of  curved  shaft,  we  take  up  the  hpped  clubs 
(Plate  II,  figs,  g,  h,  and  i;  Plate  VI,  figs,  a,  b,  and  c).  There  are 
5  distinctive  units  of  this  type,  2  common  and  unalterable,  3  exhibit- 
ing such  variety  as  to  constitute  specific  differences.  The  unalterable 
imits  are  the  curve  of  the  shaft  and  the  blade-like  prominence  on  the 
face  of  the  head  along  the  line  of  its  major  axis  and  in  the  direction 
of  the  downward  stroke  of  the  weapon  when  in  use. 

Regarding  the  actual  head  of  the  weapon  as  beginning  at  the  prox- 
imal end  of  the  panel,  there  is  some  shght  variety  in  the  angular 
dimensions  of  this  curve.  In  the  species  in  which  we  find  the  rough- 
need  panel  the  curve  is  sharp  and  very  nearly  corresponds  to  the 
general  curve  of  the  pandanus  clubs.  In  the  species  with  panel  of 
rugosity  the  curve  is  more  obtuse;  it  corresponds  with  the  general 
curve  of  the  axe-bit  clubs.  In  these  two  species,  however,  the  curve 
distinctly  springs  from  the  beginning  of  the  panel;  the  shaft  to  that 
point  is  quite  straight.  The  third  species  is  far  more  ornate,  distinctly 
a  work  of  art,  therefore  in  a  stage  of  secondary  evolution  from  the 
prototype.  The  outer  curve  on  the  Hp-face  of  the  shaft  is  far  more 
obtuse;  the  upper  curve  along  the  panel  is  appreciably  more  acute 
than  this  outer  curve  and  approximates  the  outer  curve  of  the  next 
preceding  species;  the  inner  curve  of  the  lower  edge  is  yet  more  acute 
and  proceeds  from  a  gradual  increase  of  the  girth  of  the  shaft,  which 
arises  insensibly  in  the  general  girth  and  produces  a  fine  sweep  from 
the  grip  to  the  outer  edge  of  the  head. 

No  matter  what  the  species  of  this  club,  the  blade-like  prominence 
is  found  along  the  median  hne  of  the  head  from  its  lower  tip  to  the 
upper  edge.  This,  we  note,  is  wholly  regardless  of  such  treatment  of 
the  head  as  we  are  to  regard  as  structural  survdval;  it  will  prove  an 
inconvenient  factor  in  our  interpretation  of  the  type,  and  we  shall 
be  forced  to  the  assumption  that  the  clubwrights  have  lost  the  sense 
of  its  specific  origin  and  have  treated  it  as  a  convention.  This  very 
significant  blade  is  distinctly  visible  in  all  our  illustrations,  except 
figure  g  in  Plate  II  and  figure  a  in  Plate  VI. 

The  three  variable  units  are  the  lip,  the  panel,  and  the  rib. 

I  can  not  regard  the  variety  of  the  lip  as  critical.  It  expresses  in  all 
species  ahke  a  purpose  subsisting  from  the  hypothetical  prototype,  in 
which  it  served  an  indubitable  structural  end.  The  three  varieties  of  lip 
correspond  to  the  general  facies  of  each  species.  In  the  club  with  rough 
panel  the  lip  partakes  of  the  tendency  toward  the  expression  of  cylin- 


114  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

drical  motive  with  smooth  curves;  in  the  club  with  rugose  panels  the 
lip  conforms  to  the  heavier  type  and  finds  expression  in  rather  wide 
triangular  form  approximating  the  equilateral;  in  the  decorated  clubs 
of  the  third  species  the  lip  expresses  with  great  grace  the  motive  of 
strength  through  vertical  dimension  and  apparent  lightness  by  reduc- 
tion of  the  transverse  dimension. 

The  variety  of  the  panel  likewise  seems  lacking  in  critical  value.  We 
find  in  two  species — that  with  roughened  panel  and  the  decorated  type 
— the  panel  ending  up-shaft  with  a  clearly  expressed  line  of  demarca- 
tion, except  that  in  2474  this  detail  is  a  trifle  obscured.  In  the  species 
with  rugose  panel  the  rugosity  slowly  merges  in  the  smoothness  of  the 
shaft  with  no  distinct  demarcation. 

The  carved  rib  thrown  across  the  angle  of  lip  and  head  is  constant  in 
all  of  the  simpler  pieces  of  the  roughened  panel,  is  entirely  absent  from 
the  pieces  of  rugose  panel,  and  is  present  in  2  out  of  the  5  decorated 
pieces.  Apparently  this  presents  a  gradual  process  of  elimination  as 
we  progress  away  from  the  prototype. 

In  my  interpretation  of  all  these  elements  in  their  combination  as  we 
find  them  in  these  pieces,  the  key  to  the  solution  of  the  problem  lies  in 
the  blade-like  prominence  on  the  face  of  the  head. 

In  position  it  represents  the  axe-mounting  rather  than  the  adze.  I 
note  at  once  the  objection  that  in  Polynesian  culture  we  do  not  identify 
the  axe ;  the  adze  is  the  universal  mount  for  the  blade  of  wood-chopping 
utensils.  Against  this  objection  I  set  the  fact  that  in  the  consideration 
of  the  other  metamorphs  we  have  drawn  freely  upon  stone  prototypes 
which  yet  remain  in  use  in  Melanesia,  and  we  have  drawn  thus  freely 
upon  this  source  because  of  our  recognition  of  the  fact,  already  satis- 
factorily established  through  linguistic  methods,  that  Polynesian  migra- 
tion of  the  Proto-Samoan  wave  of  folk-movement  which  is  originally 
responsible  for  the  peopUng  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  has  been  drawn  down 
the  Melanesian  island  chains  from  Indonesia  along  each  aspect  of  New 
Guinea  by  way  of  the  Bismarck  Archipelago  and  Torres  Straits 
respectively.  In  northern  Melanesia  of  the  Bismarck  Archipelago 
and  its  northern  island  outliers,  in  all  parts  of  New  Guinea,  we  not  only 
find  the  adze  and  the  axe,  but  we  have  every  intermediate  stage,  and 
these  are  very  handsomely  represented  in  the  museum  collections. 

As  between  the  adze  and  the  axe  in  these  Melanesian  cultures  there 
is  no  difference  in  the  blade  itself.  It  is  either  a  stone  worked  down  to 
a  thickness  of  some  2  inches,  pointed  at  one  end  and  regularly  widening 
toward  the  blade  of  from  4  to  6  inches,  which  is  slightly  convex  away 
from  the  point,  and  is  rubbed  down  to  an  edge  either  on  one  or  on  both 
faces ;  or  else  it  is  a  similarly  shaped  cutting  from  the  shell  of  the  great 
mollusc  of  those  seas,  the  Chama  (Tridacna)  gigas. 

Two  types  of  axe-mounting  are  observed.  In  one  the  end  of  the 
wooden  shaft  is  perforated  and  the  blade  is  shoved  home  through  the 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE    CLUB    TYPES.  II5 

perforation  at  an  angle  which  may  vary  from  the  right  angle  with  the 
general  extent  of  the  shaft  to  a  very  considerable  cant  in  the  outward 
direction.  Considering  the  end  of  the  utensil  in  this  type  of  mounting, 
we  find  four  points  which  call  for  notice.  Two  pertain  to  the  wood  of 
the  shaft ;  proximally  a  certain  note  is  made  in  shape  or  in  ornament  to 
set  apart  the  function  of  the  extremity;  distally  we  are  under  struc- 
tural necessity  of  a  certain  projection  of  shaft  beyond  the  blade- 
socket.  The  other  two  pertain  to  the  blade.  On  the  upper  edge  of 
the  shaft  the  pointed  end  of  the  blade  extends  for  some  distance  beyond 
the  wood  and  becomes  a  noteworthy  character;  on  the  lower  edge  we 
find  the  blade  tending  to  approximate  the  distal  projection  of  the 
shaft,  according  as  the  angle  of  setting  diverges  from  the  right  angle. 
In  the  second  setting  a  subsidiary  mounting  of  the  blade  is  carved  in 
the  form  of  a  hollow  cone  into  which  either  of  these  blades  is  jammed 
and  held  securely  lashed  by  ties  of  sennit  or  rattan.  This  subsidiary 
mounting  may  then  be  thrust  through  a  perforation  of  the  shaft,  but 
this  is  the  far  less  usual  form  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  a  perforation 
large  enough  to  accommodate  the  wooden  mount  would  call  for  such 
an  increase  in  the  size  of  the  shaft  as  to  make  the  implement  quite 
unwieldy.  ISIore  commonly  this  subsidiary  mount  is  lashed  to  the 
distal  end  of  a  shaft,  either  naturally  crotched  or  scooped  out  to  afford 
a  practicable  bearing.  As  the  former  mount  tends  away  from  the 
right  angle  with  the  shaft  in  the  distal  direction,  this  mount,  on  the 
other  hand,  tends  away  in  the  proximal  direction.  In  each  of  these 
mounts  we  have  been  able  to  trace  the  progress  from  that  in  which 
the  cutting-edge  lies  athwart  the  shaft  to  that  in  which  it  Ues  in  the 
direction  of  its  length ;  that  is  to  say,  from  the  adze  or  primitive  type 
we  progress  in  a  constant  series  of  angular  diversity  to  the  axe. 

In  the  critical  details  of  the  lipped  clubs  we  seem  to  recognize  certain 
of  the  features  of  each  of  these  axe-mounts  of  the  stone  or  shell  blade 
in  a  combination  which  would  not  be  possible  to  workmen  who  re- 
tained a  clear  impression  of  the  prototype. 

Thus  the  lip  and  head  extension  would  stand  for  the  upper  projec- 
tion of  the  blade  and  the  necessary  extension  of  the  shaft  in  order  to 
give  support  to  the  perforation.  But  in  that  case  we  should  look  for 
the  cutting-edge  on  the  lower  side  of  the  shaft  in  projection  of  the 
forward  face  of  the  lip. 

Again,  when  we  direct  our  attention  primarily  upon  the  lower  units 
of  the  club,  the  blade,  the  head,  and  the  panel,  we  recognize  the  sub- 
sidiary mounting  in  which  the  blade  is  either  set  within  a  hollowed 
frame  or  is  set  between  slabs  of  wood  which  allow  no  more  than  the 
edge  to  protrude  and  give  their  support  to  the  remainder  of  the  blade, 
which  is  fragile  in  its  length.  We  have  found  no  simple  mount  in 
which  the  generally  distal  angle  of  the  blade  relative  to  shaft  has  pro- 
gressed so  far  as  to  give  a  mount  wholly  in  the  line  of  the  extent  of  the 


Il6  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

shaft;  furthermore,  we  have  found  no  compound  mount  in  which  the 
angle  is  other  than  proximal. 

We  next  investigate  the  specific  character  of  the  panels,  not  at  first 
in  the  matter  of  their  surface  finish,  but  rather  in  their  structural  rela- 
tion to  the  shaft.  In  the  pieces  having  roughened  panels  we  have 
recorded  in  each  case  the  fact  that  the  roughened  surface  covers  the 
lower  face  of  the  head,  which  in  every  case  is  rounded.  More  or  less, 
but  always  some,  of  the  upper  face  of  the  head,  including  the  aspect 
which  with  the  lip  forms  the  distinctive  angle,  is  distinctly  indicated  as 
a  continuous  part  of  the  shaft.  In  the  very  decorative  clubs  with 
worked  panels  the  same  continuity  of  shaft  is  quite  as  distinctly  indi- 
cated on  the  upper  aspect,  although  the  panel  occupies  appreciably 
more  of  the  height  of  the  sides  of  the  head ;  in  this  species  3  of  the  pieces 
have  the  panels  continuous  from  one  side  to  the  other  over  the  lower  edge 
of  the  head;  2,  however  (3186  c  and  3179),  exhibit  the  panels  as  sepa- 
rated along  the  lower  edge  by  a  plain  stripe  from  edge  of  head  to  end  of 
panel  about  one-half  inch  in  width.  This  parting  band  may  be  seen  in 
Plate  XI,  figure  b.  In  the  4  full-sized  pieces  of  the  third  species  the 
rugose  panel  is  continuous  over  the  lower  edge,  and  even  in  the  reduced 
specimen  2495  the  presence  of  the  mere  notches  along  the  lower  edge  is 
to  be  considered  as  expressive  of  the  same  feature.  Along  the  upper 
aspect  the  shaft  continuity  is  reduced  in  its  expression  to  the  fact  that 
the  top  of  the  head  in  the  distinctive  angle  is  as  smooth  as  the  face  of 
the  hp  opposite  it. 

Now  we  shall  essay  an  interpretation  of  these  types  as  based  upon 
panel  dififerentiation.  Thereto  we  postulate  a  type  of  axe-mount  in 
which  the  lip  types  the  projection  of  the  head  of  the  blade;  the  head  in 
at  least  its  upper  aspect  types  the  distal  projection  of  the  shaft  beyond 
the  socket  perforation.  This  form  having  been  conventionalized  to 
such  an  extent  that  the  Hp,  originally  stone  or  shell,  has  gone  over  into 
the  wooden  member  of  the  group,  we  shall  examine  its  adaptation  to 
the  purpose  of  a  longitudinal  mounting  of  the  edged  blade. 

Roughly  paneled  species. — I  regard  the  surfacing  of  this  panel  as 
diagnostic.  In  contrast  with  the  high  finish  of  the  wood  of  the  shaft, 
this  is  distinctively  indicative  of  difference  in  material.  This  I  can 
only  interpret  as  the  contrast  of  stone  surface  with  polished  wood. 
We  thus  see  the  postulated  shaft  in  its  conventionalized  form  excavated 
for  the  reception  of  a  stone  blade.  We  thus  comprehend  the  presence 
of  the  sharp  fine  of  demarcation  between  shaft  and  proximal  edge  of  the 
roughened  surface ;  it  stands  for  a  shoulder  against  which  the  end  of  the 
stone  was  seated  in  order  to  prevent  motion  down  the  shaft.  At  the 
distal  end  of  the  head  we  have  the  cutting- edge  projecting  beyond 
the  protecting  wood  of  the  shaft.  This  protection  in  the  helving  of 
stone  or  shell  blades  is  essential  and  real;  such  blades  may  receive  an 
edge  which  is  impossible  to  wood,  but  they  have  the  tendency  to 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE    CLUB   TYPES.  II7 

shatter  under  impact;  the  wood  is  less  dense  in  structure,  but  the  dis- 
position of  its  fibrous  bundles  renders  it  less  liable  to  shattering ;  when 
the  two  are  properly  adjusted  one  to  the  other  the  tou.^h  wood  lends 
valuable  support  to  the  more  fragile  stone  or  shell,  and  in  the  case  of 
this  particular  shell  the  density  is  so  great  that  we  may  regard  it  as 
truly  a  dense  hmestone  produced  by  animal  rather  than  geological 
causes.  Next  we  find  great  significance  in  the  carved  ridge  across  the 
angle  between  lip  and  head,  which  is  found  in  all  5  pieces  of  this 
species.  So  long  as  we  confine  our  investigation  to  these  5  clubs  we 
derive  the  conclusion  that  the  presence  of  this  constant  is  indicative  of 
a  transverse  lashing  which  supported  the  stone  blade  in  two  senses 
equally,  one  holding  it  taut  against  the  shaft  longitudinally,  the  other 
estabhshing  its  support  against  the  wooden  shoulder  at  its  end.  We 
shall  see  still  more  of  this  band  in  the  species  next  to  be  examined. 

Decorated-panel  species. — In  the  former  species  the  surface  of  the 
panel  was  regarded  as  expressive  of  the  difference  in  finish  between  the 
blade  material  and  that  of  the  shaft.  Here  we  find  the  introduction  of 
an  added  unit,  which  gives  us  the  expression  of  another  motive.  Reck- 
oning downward  from  the  top  of  the  head,  we  have  first  a  surface  which 
seems  intended  to  express  the  continuity  of  the  shaft,  then  a  highly 
decorated  panel,  last  of  all  along  the  lower  edge  in  2  out  of  the  5 
pieces  a  blank  stripe  longitudinally  from  the  face  of  the  head  to  the 
very  end  of  the  panel  at  the  strongly  marked  shoulder  on  the  shaft. 
This  stripe  is  continuous  with  the  blade  on  the  face  of  the  head  and  a 
trifle  wider.  I  interpret  this  combination  in  the  sense  of  a  stone  or 
shell,  and  the  dimension  of  thickness  rather  suggests  the  shell  source, 
set  up  against  the  rectangularly  notched  shaft  with  support  up  and 
do\\Ti  at  the  proximal  shoulder,  longitudinally  on  the  upper  line  by  the 
shaft  and  lip  and  upper  face  of  the  head,  and  wdth  added  support  by 
slips  of  wood  protecting  its  lateral  dimension  on  either  side.  To  this 
we  add  in  3179  (fig.  b)  the  carved  band  in  the  angle  of  lip  and  head  as 
representing  a  lashing  as  explained  in  the  preceding  type,  and  this 
lashing  is  continued  down  the  face  of  each  of  the  sculptured  side- 
pieces  in  3179  by  a  double  tie  of  band-and-zigzag  wliich  we  can  com- 
prehend only  as  representative  of  sennit.  The  same  sort  of  tie  on  the 
side-pieces  appears  in  3186  c,  but  there  lacks  the  determinant  associa- 
tion with  a  band  athwart  the  Up-head  angle.  This  arrangement  looks 
particularly  toward  the  helving  type  of  stone  axes  in  which  a  subsidiary 
socket  fixture  is  employed. 

Rugose-panel  species. — In  this  species  we  note  the  following  impor- 
tant divergences  from  the  motives  of  the  foregoing  species.  The  band 
in  the  angle  is  absent;  up  the  shaft  is  no  shoulder  against  which  the 
panel  might  end;  the  panel  gradually  loses  itself  indistinguishably  in 
the  polished  tract  of  the  shaft  both  at  the  end  and  along  the  upper 
edges;  the  rugosity  reaches  up  practically  to  the  edges  of  the  upper 


Il8  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

face  of  the  head  and  disregards  the  suggestion  present  in  the  other 
species  of  a  shaft  socket  against  which  the  blade  is  fixed.  The  rugose 
panel  consists  of  two  members— transverse  wrinkling  across  the  whole 
of  the  inner  curve  and  less  conspicuous  scoring,  the  general  effect  being 
such  as  might  be  produced  in  less  dense  timber  by  exposure  in  a  steam- 
box  and  bending  under  great  pressure.  The  rugosity  is  so  clearly 
diagnostic  that  we  shall  have  no  difficulty  in  recognizing  its  probable 
source.  The  outer  surface  of  the  tridacna  is  heavily  sculptured  in 
just  such  wrinkles,  accompanied  by  less  conspicuous  hues  generally  at 
right  angles  thereto,  the  wrinkles  of  the  shell  being  concentric  with  the 
edges  of  the  lip.  Blades  occur  quite  frequently  with  the  natural  sur- 
face on  one  side.  This  must  rest  upon  observation,  for  the  many 
specimens  in  the  museum  are  highly  polished  upon  both  faces  and  do 
not  present  this  character.  There  is  no  part  of  the  shell,  not  even  at 
the  very  dense  and  on  that  account  preferable  hinge  region,  which  can 
exhibit  a  rugosity  such  as  in  this  species  of  club  continues  from  one 
face  over  the  other.  It  appears  to  me  that  if  there  were  no  more  than 
the  single  face  such  as  is  seen  in  figure  c,  we  have  a  satisfactory  inter- 
pretation of  the  motive  in  a  slip  of  shell  with  its  natural  surface  and 
ground  dov/n  at  the  end  to  a  cutting-blade  inserted  on  a  shaft  carved 
to  receive  it ;  the  rugosity  on  the  other  face  will  then  be  comprehended 
as  motivated  by  the  general  principle  of  symmetry  in  design.  So 
many  of  the  critical  units  of  the  type  are  lacking  to  this  species  that  we 
may  regard  it  as  secondary  evolution,  but  the  persistence  of  the  blade 
is  quite  sufficient  to  warrant  its  inclusion  in  the  type.  It  will  be  appar- 
ent in  the  illustrations,  far  more  conspicuously  manifest  in  the  pieces 
themselves,  that  in  this  species  we  have  passed  away  from  the  lightness 
of  the  two  foregoing  species,  which  suggested  greater  importance  of  the 
cutting-edge  of  the  blade,  and  have  here  produced  a  v/eapon  whose 
impact  force  is  reached  by  added  weight  grouped  in  the  head. 

In  all  three  species  of  this  type  the  blade  continues  on  the  face  of  the 
head  from  its  lower  point  up  to  the  middle  of  the  upper  edge.  This  is 
clearly  a  convention.  In  the  two  earlier  species,  in  which  the  dis- 
tinction between  blade  material  and  shaft-socket  is  structurally  indi- 
cated, it  will  be  apparent  that  a  really  structural  cutting-edge  must 
stop  short  at  the  beginning  of  the  shaft-socket.  But  in  the  extension 
of  this  unit  from  utility  to  decoration  we  find  no  difficulty  in  the  exten- 
sion of  the  edge  beyond  its  structural  possibility. 

The  axe-bit  club  is  of  a  type  of  extreme  complexity  (Plate  II,  fig.  e; 
Plate  IV,  figs.  1-3).  Considered  as  a  whole,  it  presents  the  general 
appearance  of  a  curved  club;  yet  that  can  be  proved  more  apparent 
than  real.  I  dissect  the  piece  into  three  units — shaft,  socket,  and 
blade. 

The  shaft  is  simple,  a  rectilinear  column  of  oval  section  ending  dis- 
tally  in  a  strongly  marked  shoulder  set  diagonally  to  the  length  and 


EVOLUTION  OF  THK  CLUU  TYPES.  II9 

inclining  inward  toward  the  lower  edge.  This  shoulder  in  3362  is  set 
up  by  a  strong  flange,  is  not  apparent  on  the  upper  edge,  is  sharply 
angled  on  the  lower  edge,  and  faces  the  next  unit  with  a  square-cut 
face.  In  2478,  a  piece  far  less  well  executed,  this  shoulder  appears  on 
both  edges  of  the  shaft  and  continuously  around  it;  its  forward  aspect 
is  not  so  distinctly  vertical  to  the  blade,  but  meets  it  with  a  slant.  In 
3361  the  shoulder  is  reduced  to  an  obscure  swelling  of  the  shaft-end, 
tumbling  home  with  a  rounded  aspect  toward  the  blade.  This  piece 
is  of  very  crude  workmanship,  carries  an  obscure  extra  unit  which  does 
not  appear  in  the  better-executed  pieces,  and  exhibits  several  puzzling 
variations. 

Between  the  shoulder  of  the  shaft-end  and  the  blade  is  a  second  unit 
set  angularly  with  the  extent  of  the  shaft.  This  is  clearly  a  socket 
designed  to  hold  the  blade  in  one  function  and  in  another  to  attach  it 
to  the  shaft. 

This  socket  suggestion  is  not  only  the  sole  possible  interpretation  of 
the  structural  form,  but  we  find  it  most  interestingly  confirmed  by  a 
similar  Melanesian  form  in  the  Admiralty  Islands,  remote  in  space  but 
upon  a  well-estabhshed  line  of  migration.  From  a  paper  by  H.  N. 
Moseley  (Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  May  1877)  is 
extracted  the  following  description: 

"The  obsidian  lance-heads  are  secured  in  a  socket  of  wood  attached  to  the 
end  of  the  shaft  by  means  of  a  cement  and  by  being  bound  round  with  fine 
twine.  The  socket  is  hollowed  out  in  a  separate  piece  of  wood,  and  in  order 
to  facilitate  the  scooping  out  process  two  slots  are  usually  cut  in  the  faces 
of  the  socket.  The  shaft  of  the  lance  is  spliced  into  a  V-shaped  slot  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  socket  piece.  A  rounded  strengthening  piece  is  retained 
in  the  socket  piece  between  the  actual  socket  and  the  narrowed  part  of  it  in 
which  the  slot  for  the  shaft  is  cut.  A  very  hard  and  solid  gum  is  used  to  bed 
the  lance-head  in  its  socket  and  the  shaft  in  its  slot,  and  to  mass  together  the 
turns  of  fine  twine  which  secure  the  whole.  In  some  lances  the  entire  socket- 
piece  and  the  turns  of  binding  twine  are  concealed  by  an  even  thick  layer  of 
the  gum,  whilst  in  others  the  gum  is  used  more  sparingly  and  the  turns  of 
twine  and  the  wood  of  the  socket-piece  are  exposed  to  view.  In  the  former 
class  of  lances  ornamentation  is  effected  by  patterns  being  incised  in  the  layer 
of  gum,  and  these  have  no  Coix  lachryma  seeds  attached  to  them.  In  the 
latter  class  the  upper  turns  of  twine  are  arranged  in  diagonals,  etc.,  separating 
the  ornamental  colors,  and  the  actual  wood  of  the  socket-pieces  is  carved  and 
colored.  The  gum  employed  is  probably  the  same  as  is  used  for  caulking  the 
canoe  seams,  which  is  obtained  from  a  brown  ovoid  fruit  about  the  size  of  a 
goose's  egg.  The  efficiency  of  the  fixation  of  the  stone  head  of  the  lance 
evidently  depends  mainly  on  this  gum.  The  wood  of  which  the  socket- 
pieces  are  made  is  hard  when  dry  and  old,  but  probably  much  softer  when 
cut  in  the  fresh  condition.  .  .  .  The  socket  pieces  of  the  lance-heads 
are  elaborately  decorated.  Some  lances  have  a  lozenge-shaped  perforation 
in  the  socket-piece  beneath  the  head." 

Parkinson  (p.  354)  ascribes  the  gum  to  a  source  in  the  nuts  of  the 

P armarium  laurinum. 


I20  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

The  type  of  socketing  is  most  clearly  displayed  in  3362  (Plate  IV, 
fig.  2),  in  which  we  have  our  best  view  of  the  true  socket  as  between 
the  single  knob  and  the  pair  of  knobs,  extending  from  the  shaft  to  the 
blade.  As  in  the  obsidian  spears  of  the  Admiralty  Islands,  we  inter- 
pret the  transverse  band  as  the  solid  central  block  of  the  socket  sup- 
plying the  individual  strength  which  it  must  possess  in  order  to  carry 
its  double  engagement  with  shaft  and  with  blade.  On  the  proximal 
side  of  this  block  we  regard  the  first  unit  in  its  double  appearance — 
once  on  each  face  of  the  piece,  as  slotted  for  engagement  with  a  broad 
and  thin  tenon  on  the  end  of  the  shaft,  and  this  tenon  I  find  contin- 
ued in  gradually  decreasing  sharpness  of  outline  in  the  three  pieces; 
viewed  in  3362  it  is  that  lateral  wing  which  extends  downward  from  the 
haft  to  the  end  of  the  socket,  where  it 
is  cut  off  with  a  sharp  angle  to  the 
blade.  From  this  point  onward  w^e 
shall  find  no  difficulty  in  reconstruct- 
ing the  hypothetical  tenon  as  shown  in 
the  figure  (a)  drawn  from  3362.  The 
principal  lines  of  tenon  and  socket  are 
readily  identifiable ;  the  pair  of  dotted 
lines  forming  approximately  a  right 

angle    opening    downward   toward   the         Fig.  2.— Reconstruction  of  tenon  and 

left  are  in  the  hypothesis  that  bearing  socket. 

of  the  tenon  which  engages  with  the  slot  of  the  socket ;  the  dotted  circles 
represent  the  positions  of  two  of  the  knobs  which  appear  on  the  club. 
By  the  same  process  of  subtraction,  in  this  instance  dissecting  the  tenon 
from  the  combined  unit,  we  are  able  to  reconstruct  the  socket-piece 
(fig.  b).  The  central  transverse  area  is  solid,  the  upper  and  lower 
units  are  slotted  in  the  plane  of  the  sketch,  and  the  right-hand  edge 
carries  the  slot  around  so  as  to  admit  upon  two  bearings  the  tenon 
within  the  upper  unit  and  the  downward  extension  of  its  edge,  the 
blade  within  the  lower  unit  as  far  as  the  dotted  line.  From  this  very 
clear  picture  of  the  two  constructive  pieces  we  shall  have  no  difficulty 
in  discovering  the  same  elements  similarly  situated  in  respect  to  one 
another  in  the  much  ruder  pieces ;  the  ruder  of  the  two,  3361 ,  has  indeed 
given  the  clue  to  the  hypothesis  of  this  structural  tenon,  for  it  is  only 
thus  that  we  can  comprehend  that  initial  element  which  in  the  detailed 
description  of  the  piece  I  have  characterized  as  an  extra  unit.  The 
faces  of  the  socket  in  3362  are  uniformly  treated  in  twine  patterns,  and 
with  this  we  rehearse  from  Moseley  "the  upper  turns  of  twine  are 
arranged  in  diagonals,  etc.";  the  tenon  areas  which  show  outside  the 
socket,  the  upper  panel  within  the  ridged  angle,  and  the  inner  wing  are 
treated  in  parallel  lines  suggestive  of  twine  wrapping;  the  same  treat- 
ment is  repeated  on  the  left  wing  of  the  blade-socket,  probably  through 
the  symmetrizing  principle,  for  this  can  not  be  considered  part  of  the 


EVOLUTION   OF   THE    CLUB    TYPES.  121 

tenon.  In  2478  the  socket  ornament  is  found  only  on  the  central  mem- 
ber of  the  blade  socket,  the  remainder  of  the  unit  having  been  reduced 
to  mere  ribs.  The  tenon  ornament,  together  with  the  same  left  wing 
of  the  blade-socket,  is  clearly  treated  in  twine  patterns.  In  3361  the 
central  member  of  the  blade-socket  lacks  ornament,  the  remainder  of 
the  unit  being  mere  ribs;  but  the  socket  spaces  are  covered  with  a  rec- 
tangular reticulation  which  extends  over  tenon-spaces  and  over  the 
blade,  quite  characteristic  of  a  piece  which  is  altogether  a  lifeless  fol- 
lowing of  a  set  pattern  without  the  shghtest  comprehension  of  its  sig- 
nificance. 

Yet  just  as  this  rude  piece  suppHes  the  clue  to  the  interpretation  of 
the  shaft-tenon,  so  does  it  afford  the  explanation  of  a  distinctive  ele- 
ment of  the  construction  whose  consideration  we  have  postponed  to 
the  clarification  of  the  socket  problem.  Following  the  Admiralty 
Island  method,  we  might  postulate  the  fixing  of  the  socket  in  both  its 
holdings  by  the  use  of  gum,  of  which  Fiji  has  abundance,  and  by  twine 
lashings.  We  have  in  Nuclear  Polynesia  abundant  proof  of  the  em- 
ployment of  these  two  materials  in  combination ;  in  this  museum  cres- 
cent club  3 1 86  J  had  been  so  effectively  repaired  by  these  two  agents  as 
to  be  serviceable  for  combat  and  quite  as  good  as  new.  In  the  sketch 
of  the  socket-piece  we  observe  three  knobs  and  find  that  they  appear  in 
all  three  pieces — one  in  the  inner  right-hand  corner  near  the  shaft, 
the  others  in  the  slotted  part  of  the  blade-socket,  one  at  the  upper 
comer  of  each  of  the  angles  which  divide  that  region  into  three  mem- 
bers. These  knobs  on  one  face  of  each  club  are  exactly  matched  in 
position  by  precisely  similar  knobs  on  the  other  face.  In  the  extremely 
illustrative  3361  we  find  in  addition  a  panel  between  the  upper  left 
ribbed  angle  and  the  central  unit,  and  in  this  panel  are  three  pits  some- 
what carefully  drilled,  and  these  pits  correspond  with  similar  pits  on 
the  other  face ;  furthermore,  each  of  the  three  large  knobs  on  each  face 
carries  a  similar  pit.  Additional  to  these  drill-marks,  which  so  corre- 
spond on  one  face  and  the  other  that  they  might  be  the  two  extremities 
of  a  perforation,  we  find  on  the  small  remnant  of  the  central  solid  unit  of 
the  socket-piece  and  upon  the  central  member  of  the  blade-socket  drilled 
pits  ordered  in  straight  fines  and  quite  as  distinct  as  are  the  others,  the 
sole  reason  for  setting  them  apart  in  independent  consideration  being 
that  they  do  not  exactly  correspond  in  position  on  the  two  faces.  The 
only  meaning  which  it  is  possible  to  attach  to  these  prominent  knobs  is 
that  they  represent  from  the  stone  prototype  pegs  which  served  to 
anchor  the  several  parts  of  the  combination,  the  upper  single  knob 
spiking  the  shaft  socket  to  the  tenon,  the  lower  knobs  similarly  spiking 
the  blade  within  its  socket.  Particular  significance  attaches  to  the 
upper  panel  in  3361  with  the  drill-mark  suggestion  of  perforations;  they 
quite  confirm  the  spiking  suggestion.  I  can  not  now  recall,  either  from 
experience  in  the  life  of  the  South  Sea  or  from  collections  of  ethnica, 


122  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

any  other  example  of  the  use  of  the  spike.  It  is  easy  to  comprehend 
how  in  the  case  of  such  heavy  implements  as  these  clubs  devoted  to 
uses  essentially  violent  the  need  might  arise  for  a  firmer  adjustment  of 
parts  than  is  provided  in  the  Admiralty  Island  spears  by  gum  and 
lashing. 

The  ornament  of  the  blades  in  these  three  pieces  introduces  a  prob- 
lem of  intricacy  still  greater  than  that  of  the  socket-piece.  Of  course 
the  shape  is  meaningless  in  any  art  of  v/ood ;  it  is  clearl}^  the  conven- 
tionalizing of  some  stone  form.  The  markings  in  themselves  are  with- 
out meaning.  Because  of  their  engagement  with  cutting-surfaces  it  is 
impossible  to  look  upon  them  as  in  the  least  associable  with  twine 
lashing,  which  serves  satisfactorily  to  explain  the  decoration  of  the 
socket-piece.  Disregarding  the  difference  in  the  markings  of  the  three 
pieces  as  mere  variety  on  the  part  of  the  clubwrights  in  the  interpreta- 
tion of  an  imperfectly  comprehended  motive,  we  find  that  all  are  con- 
gruent upon  certain  details  and  upon  the  interrelation  of  those  details. 
These  are  as  follows:  Centrally  situated  on  the  blade-face  a  quadri- 
lateral which  appears  as  a  well-designed  lozenge  or  in  poorer  execution 
as  kite-shaped  figures;  in  3362  this  lozenge  is  clearly  divided  into  four 
distinct  members;  engaging  with  the  upper  edges  of  the  quadrilateral 
and  sweeping  from  its  median  diagonal,  lines  of  decoration  reach  to  the 
cusps  of  the  blade  at  its  edge;  between  the  lower  edges  of  the  quadri- 
lateral and  the  next  preceding  unit  of  design  are  two  triangles  with 
their  bases  resting  on  the  edge  of  the  blade.  Merely  as  scratches  on  a 
wooden  surface  these  represent  nothing  which  can  have  any  meaning. 
I  regard  them  as  carrying  out  a  design  of  really  much-advanced  drafts- 
manship— the  line  representation  of  the  high  lights  of  a  varied  surface — 
every  plane  represented  by  diversity  in  its  linear  representation  quite 
as  is  done  still  in  pen-and-ink  drawings.  This  could  have  no  particular 
application  to  the  ordinary  type  of  stone  or  shell  axe ;  these  are  rubbed 
down  to  a  surface  which  displays  no  variety.  After  long  study  of  each 
detail  of  these  pieces  I  am  led  irresistibly  to  the  obsidian  and  the  high 
lights  upon  its  fracture  surfaces,  which  under  skilful  pressure  tend  to 
considerable  regularity  of  conchoidal  fracture.  I  assume,  therefore,  as 
the  prototype  an  obsidian  fragment  sufficiently  large  to  serve  as  an 
axe-bit,  its  mounting  in  a  slotted  socket,  its  compaction  with  gum  and 
twine  lashing  and  pegs.  In  all  except  the  pegs  and  the  size  of  the  blade 
we  can  find  all  these  elements  in  the  remarkable  obsidian  spears  of  the 
Admiralty  Islands.  It  has  been  a  most  intricate  elucidation;  so  many 
critical  elements  of  the  composition  have  had  to  pass  under  individual 
review  that  the  end  may  have  been  obscured  in  the  detail ;  but  now  that 
it  is  assembled  in  its  simplest  statement  I  find  that  not  only  is  that 
explanation  satisfactory  to  my  best  judgment,  but  it  is  exclusive.  No 
other  explanation  has  sufficed;  interpretations  which  have  arisen  for 
consideration  in  the  case  of  individual  units  have  failed  completely 


EVOLUTION  OF  THE  CLUB  TYPES.  1 23 

when  it  was  sought  to  extend  them  to  another  unit.  The  obsidian 
prototype  is  the  only  one  in  all  my  acquaintance  with  South  Sea 
motives  of  design  and  with  the  handicraft  in  which  they  find  expres- 
sion, which  accounts  for  all  these  units. 

There  remain  for  our  consideration  the  pieces  with  saw-teeth  on  the 
cutting-edges.     There  appears  to  be  a  series  associable  by  the  number 
of    edges    carrying    the    teeth.     A    uniserial    type    is    represented    in 
ANSP   15744  (Plate  IV,  fig.  6),  a  horned  club  with  large  and  dis- 
tinct teeth  on  the  edge  opposite  the  horn.     That  this  type  may  become 
biserial  appears  on  a  club  in  Kramer's  possession  (Samoa,  II,  216  6). 
The  talavalu  clubs  are  all  biserial  (Plate  III,  d,  e,  /).     Then  follows  a 
triserial  piece  (fig.  a)  and  a  quadriserial  piece  (fig.  g) ;  in  each  of  these 
we  find  an  additional  element  in  an  alternating  series  of  much  smaller 
teeth  of  a  purely  decorative  purpose.     The  type  engages  somewhat 
with  certain  of  the  banded  lapalapa,  for  Kramer  figures  (vSamoa,  II, 
216  c)  a  form  which  has  developed  its  multiple  angular  banding  effec- 
tively into  teeth  and  exhibits  a  satisfactory  evolution  from  the  museum 
piece  2273.      We  must  regard  all  the  toothed  clubs  as  metamorphs 
upon  the  weapon  of  the  sawfish.     We  find  in  the  museum  one  of  these 
fish  appendages  which  has  been  rived  longitudinally,  edges  slightly 
rounded  for  grip — a  very  effective  implement  of  bodily  harm  any- 
where within  the  limits  of  mayhem  and  murder.     The  uniserial  and 
the  multiserial  clubs  of  this  type  represent  various  arrangements  of 
such  rived  saws;  the  biserial  represent  the  saw  in  its  natural  order. 
(Parkinson,  420-5,  figures  a  mounted  saw  from  Wuvulu  and  Aua.) 
But  when  we  pass  beyond  the  simplicity  of  this  identification  of  the 
saw-teeth  we  find  difficulties  in  its  adjustment  to  the  shaft.     In  the 
talavalu  three  of  the  pieces  (figs,  d  and  e)  end  in  a  strongly  marked 
pyramidion,  and  2272  has  a  still  more  remarkable  terminal  in  the  form 
of  a  square  plate.     But  the  natural  end  of  the  saw  is  slightly  curved 
in  the  arc  of  a  circle  and  there  is  no  increase  in  thickness  which  might 
suggest  the  median  expansion  of  the  wooden  pyramidion.     In  the 
pieces  figured  as  a,  J,  and  g,  the  end  of  the  head  is  distinctly  cupped, 
quite  in  the  opposite  sense  from  the  pyramidion.     In  the  biserial  clubs, 
except  figure  /,  there  is  a  distinct  shoulder  on  the  shaft  out  of  which 
the  blade  arises,  and  in  figures  a  and  g  we  find  at  this  point  distinct 
plates  respectively  triangular  and  quadrangular.     It  seems  best  to 
regard  the  use  of  this  motive  as  aheady  in  a  secondary  stage  and  con- 
ditioned by  added  ornament,  which  is  not  in  nature  associated  with 
the  saw.     This  is  most  distinctly  the  case  of  the  horned  club  ANSP 
15744.      This  is  readily  comprehensible  as  the  addition  of  the  saw 
metamorph  upon  a  type  of  club  already  established  in  some  other 
motive,  and  in  ANSP  14522  we  are  able  to  discover  this  type  with- 
out the  saw  addition. 


CHAPTER  V. 
ADDITIONS  AND  ORNAMENT. 

After  the  club  has  been  worked  into  its  conventional  shape  it  under- 
goes further  treatment  under  the  recognition  of  certain  needs  in  its 
efifective  utility  and  of  certain  almost  instinctive  feeling  for  extra 
ornament  or  for  the  preservation  of  certain  memorable  events  with 
which  the  weapon  may  have  been  associated,  or  a  suggested  promise, 
the  equivalent  of  a  threat,  that  in  no  long  time  it  will  be  associated 
effectively  wnth  certain  events.  These  additions  to  the  piece  fall  into 
two  classes.  In  the  first  class  certain  objects  are  added  upon  or 
partly  into  the  substance  of  the  club ;  in  the  second  class  by  incision 
certain  portions  of  the  club  substance  are  removed  in  accordance  with 
some  regularity  of  plan  in  order  to  improve  the  appearance  of  its 
surface. 

In  the  first  class  we  are  to  consider  the  employment  of  sennit  and 
leaf  ties  upon  the  club,  of  ivory  and  other  inlays  into  the  surface. 
In  the  second,  and  much  the  more  complicated,  we  shall  have  to  devote 
considerable  attention  to  the  style  of  the  engraving  of  these  clubs  and 
to  the  amount  of  the  surface  of  each  thus  enriched. 

The  additions  to  the  clubs  are  ties  of  pandanus  leaf  and  of  a  few 
other  materials  intended  for  adornment,  and  of  more  or  less  extensive 
service  with  sennit  intended  in  part  to  improve  the  grip  of  the  weapon. 

Pandanus  ties  are  found  on  8  Fijian  weapons — billets  3184  and 
2489,  rootstocks  2482  and  3783  (Plates  II  c  and  V  2),  serrated  3790 
and  3187;  and  in  the  lipped  clubs  3791  a  and  3791  h  we  find  these  ties 
set  together  as  a  parceling. 

A  string  of  beads  derived  from  foreign  intercourse  is  tied  in  two 
courses,  quite  after  the  customary  manner  with  pandanus,  near  the 
head  of  the  Fijian  rootstock  3782  h  (Plate  V,  4).  In  the  Fijian  root- 
stock  2485  (Plate  V,  3)  a  double  tie  of  twined  wire-Uke  rootlets  is 
found,  the  two  coils  being  in  opposite  directions.  In  the  serrated 
Fijian  club  3187  the  whole  shaft  is  covered  with  a  complete  spiral 
wrapping  of  nassa  shell  strung  on  coir  fiber,  and  the  security  of  this 
somewhat  awkward  application  is  effected  by  a  parceling  of  pandanus 
leaf  applied  to  the  wood  as  a  bed  upon  which  to  wind  the  cord  of  shells. 
The  same  application,  but  in  this  case  of  bast,  is  found  in  2485,  where 
the  grip  winding  is  of  sennit  upon  this  bed.  In  2482  we  find  pandanus 
ties  themselves  bedded  upon  turkey-red  calico. 

A  singular  addition  is  found  in  3100,  a  Fijian  rootstock,  where  a 
seamless  collar  of  bast  enriches  the  shaft  near  the  grip.  This  bast 
must  have  been  pounded  until  its  outer  and  inner  attachments  with 
the  bark  and  the  wood  of  its  sapling  were  released,  then  sHpped  over 
the  haft  end  of  the  club  as  far  up  the  shaft  as  it  could  be  strained,  and 

125 


126 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


Table  5L 

Fiji. 

Tonga. 

Samoa. 

Sennit  .  . 
Leaf-tie . 
Inlay .  .  . 

23 

8 

15 

3 
0 
8 

6 
0 

0 

then  allowed  to  contract  into  a  firm  clasp.    It  is  the  sole  instance  in  the 
collection  of  this  treatment. 

The  employment  of  sennit  will  call  for  inspection  along  several 
lines.  In  some  instances  its  purpose  seems  to  be  to  afford  a  better 
handhold,  yet  in  others  the  grip  is  left  bare  and  sennit  is  applied  else- 
where. This  arrangement  is  peculiarly  marked  in  three  Fijian  root- 
stocks,  2482,  3782,  and  3782  a,  in  which  the  shaft  is  parceled,  the  grip 
bare,  and  between  the  grip  and  the  end  of  the  haft  a  wholly  orna- 
mental service  of  sennit.  vSennit  upon  the  grip  is  found  on  the  billet 
2490,  the  rootstocks  3782  h,  2483,  and  2485,  all  from  Fiji,  and  on  the 
Tongan  crescent  3186  J.  Omitting  the  grip,  but  extending  over  the 
shaft  sennit  is  found  on  the  rootstocks 
2482  and  3782,  the  pandanus  2487,  and 
the  lipped  club  3180,  all  Fijian.  Sennit 
parceling  is  observed  on  the  rootstocks 
2482,  2483,  3782  h,  3782  c,  the  ^^la  2469, 
and  the  lipped  clubs  3791  a  and  3791 
h,  all  from  Fiji,  and  on  the  Samoan 
talavalu  2272  and  the  lapalapa  2273, 
2274,  and  2278.  Sennit  service  is  found  on  the  haft  of  the  Fijian  billet 
3780  a  and  rootstock  3782  a.  Stains  upon  the  polish  of  pieces  serve 
to  identify  more  or  less  clearly  the  use  of  sennit  on  the  Tongan 
billet  3143,  the  Fijian  rootstocks  3782  c,  2479,  and  3100,  the  Samoan 
lapalapa  2276  and  2277,  and  the  Tongan  crescent  3186  d.  The  whole 
shaft  of  the  Fijian  lipped  club  3186  ^  is  covered  with  sennit.  Kramer 
(Samoa,  II,  338)  reproduces  a  Fijian  pandanus  club  in  which  the 
shaft  from  grip  to  bend  is  covered  with  some  sort  of  plaited  application. 

Another  detail  of  ornament  by  addition  is  the  use  of  inlays.  The 
material  employed  is  the  ivory  of  the  cachalot  in  3  Fijian  pieces,  3147, 
3782  c,  and  3783,  and  3  Tongan  pieces,  3175,  2262,  and  2263;  human 
teeth  in  3782  c,  3783,  3784,  and  2486,  all  Fijian;  nacre  of  the  pearl 
oyster  in  the  Tongan  1975.  These  inlays  are  found  in  the  end  of  the 
haft  in,  the  Fijian  billet  3147,  and  the  Tongan  paddle  2262  and  crescent 
2263 ;  and  in  the  end  of  the  head  in  4  Fijian  pieces,  the  rootstock  3782  c, 
the  ula  3784,  the  pandanus  2252  and  2486,  and  in  the  Tongan  crescent 
2263;  and  generally  about  the  head  in  3  Fijian  rootstocks  3175,  3782  c, 
and  3783,  in  the  ula  3784,  and  in  the  Tongan  paddle  1975. 

A  brief  tabulation  of  these  additions  in  ornament  (table  5 1 )  will  tell 
its  story  distinctly.  In  this  it  is  quite  plain  that  these  are  characters  of 
the  Melanesian  art  of  Fiji  and  in  varying  degrees  have  been  adopted  by 
the  Polynesians  of  Tonga  and  of  Samoa. 

We  next  pass  to  the  study  of  the  incised  ornament,  making  the  note 
that  all  of  the  carving  of  these  pieces  is  intaglio;  the  club  has  been 
completely  shaped  and  polished  before  beginning  the  decoration.  The 
work  is  altogether  free-hand ;  no  guide  is  employed  to  assist  the  artist 


ADDITIONS    AND    ORNAMENT. 


127 


in  reproducing  typical  forms  which  he  has  in  mind,  yet  great  uniformity 
is  maintained,  quite  as  in  the  highly  conventionalized  and  stereotyped 
tattooing  pattern  of  the  vSamoan  men.  A  very  few  pieces  in  which  the 
ornamentation  has  not  been  completed  will  afford  us  a  gUmpse  at  the 
method  of  these  club-carvers;  these  are  2286,  2499,  3099,  3100a, 
3100  b,  3172,  3182  a,  and  3783. 

The  investigation  may  begin  by  listing  for  each  type  of  club  the  point 
at  which  the  ornamentation  is  applied. 

Table  52. 


Piece  No. 

Piece  No. 

Billet: 

Mace: 

Complete. . 

3184.   3147  a,    2267.      3I44- 

Unfinished. 

3792  a,  3792 

2265.  3177.  3147.  3780  e. 

Talavalu : 

2493 

Unfinished. 

3788 

Flange .... 

3143 

Lapalapa: 

Grip 

2492.     3185.     2491,     2488. 

Complete. . 

2270,3178  a.  3172  a.  3172  b. 

3780  d.  3780,  3780  a 

2266 

Unfinished. 

3100  a,  3100  b 

Unfinished. 

3099,  3172 

Rootstock : 

Paddle: 

Grip 

3175,    2481,    3782  c.    2480. 

Complete. . 

2257. 2258, 2256.  2260.  2262. 

1974,  3303  a.  2479.  3100, 

3146,    2261.   3145.   3355. 

2482,  3782  a,  2484.  3782 

2269,  3359.  3174  a.  3356, 

Unfinished. 

3783 

2271     1975.   3358.   3360. 

Ula: 

3174.    2259.   2268,   3357 

Grip 

2468.    2467,    3785  a.    3785, 

3784.    3786,    2460,    2463. 

Unfinished. 

2257  a,  2264 

3784  a,      2461  a,      2466, 

Carinated: 

3188  a,  2461,  3188 

Unfinished. 

2286,  2499 

Pandanus: 

Crescent : 

Grip 

3183,  2487.  3182.  2252 

Complete. . 

2263 

Head 

3182  a 

Homed : 

Unfinished. 

3182  a 

Head 

14522.  15744 

Lipped : 

Mushroom : 

Grip 

2495.  2473.  3181 

Head 

3789,  15743 

When  the  club  ornamentation  is  summed  by  the  three  greater  archi- 
pelagoes which  go  in  varying  proportions  to  make  up  the  culture-group 
of  Nuclear  Polynesia,  the  most  significant  results  are  estabUshed.  The 
figures  in  table  53  denote  the  number  of  individual  pieces;  the  percent- 
ages are  derived  from  the  respective  sums  as  presented  in  table  52. 

The  sennit  ornamentation  has  been  extabhshed  as  progressive  from 
the  Fijian  into  the  Proto-Samoan  communities;  this  showing  presents  a 
reversal  of  the  culture-current.  IntagHo  ornamentation  of  the  club  is 
most  highly  developed  in  Tonga,  and  it  is  proper  to  regard  that  as  the 
source  of  the  carving  v/hich  has  gone  over  into  Fiji.  We  may  discover 
other  details  of  interest.  Tonga  almost  uniformly  covers  its  clubs  with 
carved  decoration  and  makes  each  weapon  a  thing  of  deadly  beauty ;  in 
Fiji  the  decoration  is  most  commonly  appHed  to  the  grip  only  and  sug- 
gests utility  rather  than  esthetics;  in  Samoa  decoration  runs  appreciably 
to  the  head. 


128 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


A  secondary  ornamentation  is  found  in  a  few  instances — chunam 
applied  to  incised  decoration  and  rubbed  to  a  continuity  of  surface 
with  the  poHshed  wood.  This  is  found  in  a  very  Ught  and  poorly  fin- 
ished application  in  the  Fijian  rootstock  3782,  where  it  amounts  to  lit- 
tle more  than  a  coat  of  whitewash.  In  the  billet  3100  a,  of  the  same 
provenience,  a  neat  but  slight  use  is  made  of  this  material.  In  these 
two,  and,  in  fact,  in  all  instances,  the  chunam  is  apphed  only  to  the 
head  of  the  piece,  probably  because  it  might  tend  to  obhteration  if 
employed  on  surfaces  where  the  hand  might  exert  a  pneumatic  suction. 

Table  53. 


Complete. 

Flange. 

Grip. 

Head. 

Per  cent. 

Fiji: 

Billet 

5 

7 

II 

14 

4 

3 

Ula 

I 

I 

Tonga: 

Billet . 

5 

4 

I 

39 

2 

63 

Rootstock 

I 

Lapalapa 

Paddle. 

I 
21 

1 

Crescent 

Samoa: 

Lapalapa 

Serrated   . . 

27 
2 

I 

I 

85 

1 
2 

2 

2 

I 

5 

21 

We  seem  to  sense  a  method  peculiar  to  work  in  this  medium,  a  recog- 
nition of  the  value  of  the  contrast  of  the  white  upon  the  dark  reds  and 
blacks  of  the  wood.  In  the  Fijian  lipped  club  3791  the  plain  and 
chunamed  panels  alternate  on  each  face  and  alternate  as  between 
faces.  In  the  great  Samoan  mushroom  club  ANSP  15743  it  is  seen  that 
on  one  face  once  covered  generally  with  chunam  an  effort  has  been  made 
sedulously  to  pick  out  the  white  from  alternate  transverse  bands  of  the 
design,  and  in  the  homed  clubs  of  the  same  collection,  15744  and 
14522,  a  distinct  eiffort  at  such  contrast  is  evidenced  by  bands  of  orna- 
ment in  the  former  and  by  the  broad  interspaces  of  ornament  in  the 
latter  (Plate  IV,  figs.  6  and  7). 

Before  attempting  the  detailed  examination  of  the  intaglio  ornament, 
we  should  obtain  the  macroscopic  effect  of  the  decoration  as  a  whole. 
Reference  should  here  be  made  to  Plates  I,  d,  /,  g;  II,  a,  c,  /,  g;  III,  a,  h, 


ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMENT.  1 29 

h,  j,  k,  I;  V,  2.  It  will  at  once  he  manifest  that  all  of  this  ornament  is 
at  base  a  skeuomorph  of  plaited  material  or  basketry  of  various  narrow 
or  broad  elements.  In  the  clubs  of  this  collection  the  only  material 
which  is  found  in  employment  to  cover  any  considerable  spaces  is 
sennit,  and  this  is  not  applied  in  basketry,  but  always  in  coil ;  the  only 
exception  is  the  pandanus  club  in  Kramer  (338)  which  exhibits  a  bas- 
ketry of  some  material  appHed  upon  the  greater  extent  of  the  shaft. 
Yet  basketry  apphcation  upon  clubs,  in  fact  upon  all  sorts  of  weapons, 
even  upon  arrows,  is  distinctive  of  the  Buka  culture  in  the  .Solomon 
Islands,  a  very  suggestive  circumstance. 

In  studying  the  units  of  decoration  we  shall  begin  with  the  most 
common  forms  and  the  most  common  combinations  of  those  forms,  and 
we  are  at  once  struck  by  the  preponderance  of  the  rectiUnear.  The 
references  by  number  in  the  following  discussion  are  to  figures  which 
appear  seriatim  in  Plates  IX  to  XVII  at  the  end  of  this  volume. 

The  principle  of  the  ornamentation  of  these  weapons  rests  upon  the 
skeuomorph,  pictures  of  lashings  of  sennit  and  of  plai tings  of  basketry. 
The  biomorph  is  almost  wholly  absent.  The  spiral  vine  on  the  Fijian 
billet  3147  a,  figure  58,  may  be  taken  as  in  part  a  phyllomorph;  the  leaf 
has  scarcely  undergone  so  much  as  a  conventionaHzation,  except  that 
we  recognize  that  principle  as  beginning  in  figure  132,  where  we  find 
an  unbotanical  added  ornament,  and  in  figure  133,  where  a  decorative 
margin  has  been  suppHed;  the  vine  itself  falls  properly  into  the  class 
of  phyllomorphs,  for  while  it  retains  its  natural  twining  about  the 
trunk,  it  is  portrayed  by  the  zigzag  sennit-derivative.  We  recognize 
no  biomorphs ;  the  nearest  approach  thereto  is  the  octopus  design  in 
figures  91  to  95,  and  at  the  most  these  figures  are  but  highly  conven- 
tional forms. 

We  shall  consider  in  the  first  place  those  elements  of  design  which 
are  at  the  beginning  rectilinear  and  which  in  the  main  diverge  very 
little  from  the  straight  line. 

Spatially  the  most  considerable  of  the  rectihnear  units  is  the  banded 
zigzag.  I  incUne  to  establish  as  the  primitive  expression  the  zigzag 
with  Hmiting  bands  on  each  edge.  It  is  clearly  a  pictorial  represen- 
tation of  the  ever-present  sennit  of  coir.  As  with  any  cord,  length 
indefinite  and  width  effectively  neghgible,  its  first  macroscopic  impres- 
sion is  that  of  parallel  fines;  thus  we  obtain  the  parallel  bands  in  this 
element.  In  early  decoration  arising  in  other  culture  areas,  a  twine 
is  represented  by  parallel  fines  with  curved  or  even  rectilinear  diagonal 
lines  across  the  length.  But  in  Nuclear  Polynesia  no  twine  is  found. 
In  the  universal  sennit  cordage  of  that  culture  the  eye  picks  out  diag- 
onal fines  in  one  direction  and  equally  diagonal  lines  in  the  other,  yet 
not  quite  equally  in  the  visual  sense,  for  on  either  face  of  a  three-part 
seimit  one  part  is  prominent  as  a  zigzag,  while  the  other  parts  are 
somewhat  hidden  by  the  leading  cord,  as  may  readily  appear  to  any 


I30  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

person  who  will  take  the  pains  to  plait  a  braid  of  three  divers  colors. 
The  primitive  design  of  zigzag  with  two  limiting  bands  is  found  in 
figure  20;  in  the  lower  panel  there  are  three  quite  distinct  units  sepa- 
rated by  null  spaces;  therefore  the  double  banding  is  visible.  But 
inasmuch  as  in  most  structural  uses  the  sennit  is  employed  in  coils, 
the  common  picture  to  the  eye  is  of  two  bands  brought  into  the  most 
intimate  approximation;  in  fact,  the  band  being  really  an  optical 
illusion,  the  result  is  the  obliteration  of  one  band  and  the  pattern  is 
a  continuation  of  zigzag  and  band  in  indefinite  alternation  until  the 
end  of  the  pattern  is  reached  with  a  limiting  band.  This  is  found  upon 
so  many  of  the  clubs  as  to  call  for  no  special  reference.  In  figure  i 
in  combination,  in  figure  2  independently,  is  found  another  movement 
in  the  sennit  convention — two  zigzags  with  limiting  bands  for  the 
zigzags  as  a  pair.  This  follows  the  same  explanation;  it  is  a  picture 
of  a  five-part  sennit,  a  form  frequently  occurring  in  Polynesian  handi- 
craft, therefore  quite  a  fit  object  for  representation.  In  figure  3  a 
finely  extended  type  of  band-and-zigzag  occurs,  and  in  Plate  IV, 
figure  4,  a  most  brilliantly  executed  unit  of  the  same.  That  the  zig- 
zag is  the  essential  principle  of  the  unit  is  made  clear  in  figure  42  at 
the  left,  where  broad  surfaces  of  the  piece  intervene  between  zigzag 
elements,  and  it  has  not  been  necessary  to  carve  any  limiting  bands. 
In  figure  4  is  found  an  addition  which  is  unique;  if  but  one  of  these 
triangles  were  present  it  might  be  proper  to  comprehend  it  as  a  partial 
stage  in  the  carving  of  the  general  zigzag  pattern ;  but  the  fact  that  the 
triangles  are  found  on  three  adjacent  lines  and  that  they  arrange 
themselves  in  line  is  indicative  of  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  engraver 
to  satisfy  some  decorative  principle  which  appealed  to  him.  In 
figures  6  to  13  are  presented  several  of  the  more  frequent  forms  in 
which  this  prime  zigzag  unit  appears  in  composite  panels  of  design. 

Sennit  itself  is  found  applied  to  the  clubs  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  only 
in  coil;  generally  it  is  not  present  on  the  grips;  yet  the  sennit  design 
laid  on  longitudinally  is  the  characteristic  ornament  of  the  club-grips. 
It  is  clear  that  actual  sennit  thus  appHed  would  hamper,  not  improve, 
the  clutch  of  the  hand  upon  which  life  itself  is  to  depend  when  the 
weapon  is  to  be  used.  We  are,  therefore,  wholly  justified  in  holding 
the  opinion  that  in  the  stage  of  decorative  art  at  which  the  clubwrights 
have  arrived  the  recollection  of  utility  has  quite  vanished  and  that  the 
design  is  employed  as  pure  decoration. 

Figure  5,  unique,  gives  a  broadly  staggered  fine  for  which  no  explana- 
tion is  forthcoming. 

In  figures  6  and  7  occur  the  only  examples  of  a  design  upon  wood 
which  is  frequent  upon  the  human  skin  in  tattooing ;  the  Samoans  call 
it  selu,  from  its  resemblance  to  the  long-tined  and  narrow  comb  of 
that  name.  The  rudest  form  is  found  in  series  facing  one  way  in 
figure  7 ;  reckoning  from  below  upward  the  number  of  teeth — four  of 


ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMENT.  I3I 

3  teeth,  two  of  4,  one  of  3,  the  remainder  of  4.  In  figure  6  the  sclu 
are  presented  in  three  opposing  pairs  separated  by  a  band — one  of  5 
teeth,  four  of  6,  and  one  of  7. 

In  connection  with  figure  4  we  have  just  suggested  the  possibiHty 
that  the  triangle  might  stand  for  an  imperfect  stage  of  the  carving  of 
the  zigzag.  The  same  holds  true  of  the  serration  unit ;  it  might  repre- 
sent more  or  less  of  a  zigzag  unit  in  which  the  angles  of  one  face  had 
been  carved  and  the  designer  had  not  yet  begun  to  apply  his  shark- 
tooth  burin  to  the  opposite  face.  Yet  there  is  at  least  equal  proba- 
bility that  this  unit  of  design  came  independently  into  existence,  for  the 
carver  need  but  look  at  the  edges  of  the  shark-tooth  with  which  he  is 
working  and  he  will  find  a  motive  in  nature.  The  units  in  which  we 
find  serration  consist  of  teeth,  always  angular,  arising  from  a  base 
whose  bottom  line  is  cleanly  rectilinear.  This  angularity  is  constant ; 
if  it  were  an  incomplete  sennit  motive  we  should  look  to  find  the 
tendency  toward  smooth  curves  which  is  clearly  apparent  in  figures 
I  to  4.  The  serration  units  occur  in  opposite-facing  pairs  separated 
by  a  bar  in  figure  6  and  in  the  two  wonderfully  beautiful  figures  33 
and  34.  In  figure  82  is  found  a  solitary  instance  of  this  opposition 
outward  in  which  the  septum  bar  is  lacking.  Without  septum  and 
facing  in  the  same  direction  serration  in  pair  or  series  is  found  in 
figures  43,  81,  88,  and  89,  and  appearing  in  the  single  unit  in  figures 
15,  45,  81,  82,  and  83.  This  decoration  appears  in  the  field  with  birds 
in  flight  in  81,  82,  83,  88,  and  89;  we  may  be  justified  in  this  connection 
in  looking  upon  it  as  a  sky  sign,  a  cloud  derivative.  In  figure  104, 
diagonally  approximated  to  the  conventional  feet  of  a  man,  occur 
two  units  of  a  design  ver>^  close  to  the  serration ;  in  the  upper  there  are 
6  small  rectangular  figures  dependent  from  a  rectilinear  bar,  in  the 
lower  3  such  figures.  If  this  be  not  a  degradation  form  of  serration 
the  motive  is  by  no  means  apparent;  the  beam-and-billet  motive  is 
contraindicated,  for  the  reason  that  in  the  abundantly  thatched  archi- 
tecture of  Nuclear  Polynesia  beams  and  rafters  are  structural  details 
which  never  appear  in  plain  sight. 

The  next  unit  of  design  which  arises  for  examination  is  the  lozenge, 
including  therewith  a  few  figures  obtainable  by  the  same  method  but 
varying  in  shape  from  the  roughly  quadrangular  to  irregular  polygonal 
forms.  At  the  right  of  figure  i ,  in  which  we  find  approximated  zigzags, 
if  we  reckon  up  from  the  bottom  we  are  able  to  discern  the  germ  of  5 
lozenges  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  in  beginning  the  carving  the  artist 
had  started  with  his  lines  in  opposite  directions  and  for  some  little 
space  was  able  to  maintain  this  opposition  before  being  conquered  by 
the  tendency  toward  uniformity  which  has  in  the  end  resulted  in  paral- 
leHsm  in  place  of  antagonism  of  the  lines.  The  same  is  true  in  figure  2, 
where  at  least  4  reasonably  good  lozenges  occur  at  the  right  of  the 
design.     In  figures  25  and  26  we  shall  have  to  recognize  the  triangle 


132  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

motive  in  design,  the  lozenge  being  the  space  left  unexcavated  when  two 
sets  of  triangles  are  carved  in  opposition  apically;  of  course,  in  figure  25 
there  is  nothing  to  serve  as  a  guide;  the  lozenges  may  have  been  the 
principal  theme  and  the  excavated  triangles  merely  a  means  toward  that 
end,  as  in  figures  28  to  30,  and  this  comports  with  the  far  greater  fre- 
quency of  composition  in  surface  over  composition  in  line.  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  figure  26  shows  that  the  lozenge  was  held  so  objection- 
able by  the  artist  that  he  did  his  best  to  erase  it  by  a  scored  Hne.  In 
the  brilliant  designs  from  the  Samoan  mushroom  club  ANSP  15744 
various  handsome  lozenge  types  are  carved ;  in  figure  30  a  lozenge  of 
chunamed  line  is  produced  by  crosses  saltire  of  diagonal  Unes  trans- 
formed into  two  concentric  lozenges  of  surface  by  the  excavation  of 
upper  and  lower  triangles.  In  figure  29  is  found  an  emrichment  of  this 
basic  motive  by  the  excavation  within  the  inner  lozenge  of  surface  of 
opposing  triangles  divided  by  a  distinct  septum.  In  figure  30,  by  the 
omission  of  all  the  right  diagonals  of  the  crosses  saltire  while  retaining 
the  outer  triangles,  a  most  effective  decoration  is  produced  in  the 
slanting  incomplete  stages  of  the  lozenge.  Side  by  side  in  figure  27 
occur  lozenges  of  surface  and  lozenges  of  Une,  the  latter  being  enriched 
by  interior  dots.  In  figm-es  77,  78,  100,  and  103,  from  the  same  piece,  a 
surface  of  irregular  lozenges  derived  from  cross-cuts  is  obtained;  this 
effect,  covering  a  large  area,  is  to  be  seen  in  Plate  XI,  b.  Very  irregu- 
larly worked  out,  the  same  lozenge  product  of  cross-cutting  is  seen  in 
figures  16  and  81 .  Another  form  of  treatment  of  the  lozenge  is  seen  in 
figures  45  and  56,  a  continuous  line  of  small  lozenges  employed  in  the 
same  sense  as  the  zigzag. 

Recurring  to  the  broader  aspect  of  decoration  units,  the  natural 
motive  of  the  pinnate  leaf  of  the  coconut  is  next  to  attract  notice — a 
clear  series  in  figures  14  to  19,  both  with  and  without  the  central  stalk 
of  the  leaf.  In  figure  14  there  is  laid  before  the  view  the  actual  leaf, 
one  above  the  other  Hke  tiles,  and  the  blank  surfaces  of  the  underlying 
base  showing  through  in  quadrangular  figures  where  the  leaf  has  been 
nipped  short.  In  figure  15  are  composition  forms  in  which  opposite 
pairs  of  leaves  with  stalks  are  set  within  lozenges,  and  in  figures  19  and 
20  are  stalked  coconut  elements  entering  into  composition  with  other 
units  of  design.  A  very  bold  yet  altogether  simple  treatment  of  this 
motive  is  presented  in  figure  17,  in  the  two  bottom  triangles  of  which 
is  found  a  suggestion  of  the  solid  quadrangles  of  figure  14.  From  the 
simple  picture  of  the  trimmed  leaflets  of  the  actual  coconut  it  is  not 
difficult  to  find  evolution  as  the  decorative  value  of  alternation  of 
diagonal  lines  becomes  recognized,  and  where  more  than  two  such 
lines  are  found  it  is  proper  to  adopt  the  common  designation  of  herring- 
bone. In  figures  20,  21,  and  23  are  surfaces  of  3  diagonals  without 
stalk,  and  in  23  of  3  diagonals  vv^ith  stalk,  in  one  panel  of  which  the 
pattern  with  2  diagonals  and  the  pattern  with  3  compound  diagonally. 


ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMENT.  1 33 

In  the  elegantly  executed  figure  24  occurs  a  continuing  repetition  of  the 
diagonal  unit  with  stalk,  in  which  the  memory  of  the  coconut  base  has 
quite  vanished. 

As  the  pinnate  coconut-leaf  motive  has  been  observed  to  pass  beyond 
nature  into  more  than  two  diagonal  elements,  so  some  instances  will  be 
found  in  which  but  one  of  these  elements  remains  in  areas  more  or 
less  extensively  treated  with  parallel  lines.  It  is  only  for  convenience 
of  record  that  these  are  listed  with  the  coconut  derivatives,  for  paral- 
lelism is  of  such  frequency  in  things  seen  that  its  use  in  decoration  may 
rest  upon  a  variety  of  motives.  Thus  in  figure  81  we  do  no  violence  to 
interpretation  if  we  regard  it  as  a  sky  symbol,  and  following  the  bird 
clue  we  may  see  the  same  use  in  the  figures  83  to  88.  In  figure  41  is  a 
finely  executed  unit  of  fine  lines  forming  a  grid.  Under  the  feet  of  the 
man  in  figure  loi  are  found  vertical  lines  just  below  a  horizontal  bar; 
undoubtedly  this  associates  with  the  element  in  figure  104,  where  the 
two  are  united.  In  figures  106  and  107  a  considerable  repetition  of 
parallel  lines  seems  in  some  fashion  associated  with  a  burden  carried 
over  the  shoulders  or  at  some  distance  from  the  body  in  the  hand ;  in 
this  we  must  dismiss  all  idea  of  numeration  by  repetition  of  fine;  count- 
ing is  frequently  done  by  laying  down  sticks  for  each  unit  or  for  each 
decimal  or  vigesimal  group ;  but  I  have  never  seen  it  done  by  marking 
scores,  except  under  the  influence  of  missionary  education,  and,  despite 
the  frequent  occurrence  of  writing  materials  now,  that  method  still 
remains  uncommon. 

The  use  of  the  dot  or  fine  point  in  this  incised  decoration  is  notably 
rare.  In  figures  36  and  40  we  may  see  how  the  dot  may  arise  as  a 
degradation  product  of  the  fine  line  of  basketry.  But  the  true  dot, 
employed  as  a  decorative  unit  in  itself,  involves  much  labor  in  this 
style  of  ornament;  if  the  pattern  were  traced  by  the  incisions  nothing 
would  be  easier  than  to  make  a  dot,  but  here,  in  the  essential  condition 
of  three  dimensions,  each  dot  is  the  point  of  a  cone  which  must  be  cut 
down  so  as  to  leave  the  tip  clear  upon  the  surface  of  the  piece.  Dots 
of  this  type  occur  on  but  two  clubs— in  figure  27  centrally  situated  in 
each  lozenge  of  the  diapered  panel,  in  figure  41  similarly  placed  in  the 
exterior  dentelles  of  the  zigzags  and  twice  in  the  interior  dentelle.  I 
can  neither  recall  nor  discover  any  word  in  the  languages  of  Nuclear 
Polynesia  for  this  ornament;  for  an  incised  or  punctured  dot  the  people 
employ  togitogi  made  nominal  from  the  verb  togi,  which  describes  the 
action  of  a  bird  in  pecking  with  the  bill,  but  I  am  by  no  means  sure  that 
any  of  them  has  advanced  to  the  point  of  recognizing  in  such  a  point 
upon  the  surface  a  picture  of  the  mark  of  a  peck  which  goes  below  the 
surface,  for  the  crux  hes  in  the  recognition  of  the  pictorial  method. 

The  triangle  as  a  detail  of  basketry  skeuomorph  is  extremely  com- 
mon on  these  clubs.  We  present  of  one  type  the  triangular  panel  in 
figures  II  and  37  and  the  triangular  subdivision  of  the  rectangular 


134  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

panel,  simple  in  figures  i8,  39,  and  48,  compound  in  figure  12.     Tri- 
angles which  result  as  an  end-product  of  other  design  are  recognizable 
in  some  few  instances;  thus  in  figure  26  mention  has  already  been 
made  of  the  artist's  objection  to  the  lozenge  and  his  correction  thereof 
by  a  carefully  scored  Hne ;  the  result  is  a  series  of  triangles  in  all  save 
one  of  his  lozenges,  where  his  tool  failed  to  bite;  triangles  as  an  end- 
product  of  the  coconut-leaf  design  have  been  pointed  out  in  connection 
with  the  brilhant  example  in  figure  17,  in  which  a  triangle  represents 
each  wing  of  the  pattern;  in  figure  92  the  coconut-leaf  end- triangle 
is  found  single  and  combining  both  wings;  in  figure   16   this   finial 
triangle  has  become  the  important  element  and  the  merest  suggestion 
of  the  coconut-leaf  is  discoverable,  and  even  that  supported  by  sub- 
sidiary triangles  which  have  lost  all  of  the  motive.     In  figure  4  note 
has  been  made  of  the  possibihty  that  the  three  triangles  may  represent 
merely  a  transitional  stage  in  the  carving  of  the  basic  zigzag,  yet  it 
is  quite  clear  that  the  triangle  was  a  satisfactory  ornament  in  the 
interruption  of  the  general  design.     At  last  a  group  of  designs  is 
reached  in  which  the  triangle  is  carved  for  its  own  beauty  of  form, 
and  is  recognized  as  an  agreeable  unit  of  ornament.     The  simplest 
instance  is  in  the  series  of  small  triangles  in  figure  22,  each  triangle 
independent  of  its  neighbor  and  all  in  the  same  apical  direction,  of 
which  the  drawing  gives  two  opposed  instances.     This  is  of  the  type 
of  serration  which  has  already  been  examined ;  it  differs  in  the  essential 
element  of  the  base-bar  which  characterizes  the  serration  unit.     The 
very  carefully  elaborated  Samoan  mushroom  club   (Plate  I  g)  gives 
an  excellent  instance  of  triangle  decoration  in  figure  42.     As  can  be 
seen  upon  the  general  view,  each  wing  of  the  head  is  treated  with  two 
longitudinal  rows  of  triangles.     The  inner  series  is  set  staggered  along 
a  common  base-Hne,  with  the  free  apices  pointing  in  alternation  inward 
and  outward,  and  these  triangles  are  simple.     The  outer  series  con- 
sists of  two  rows  engaged;  the  inner  row  pointing  outward  is  simple, 
the  outer  row  pointing  inward  is  compound.     The  artist's  scheme  of 
composition  of  the  latter  triangles  calls  for  a  convention  of  5  rows  of 
subsidiary  triangles  with  an  increment  of  i  in  each  row  to  5  at  the 
base.     In  the  five  triangles  in  this  rubbing,  the  first  not  having  been 
rubbed  entire  and  the  matter  not  of  suflficient  moment  to  call  for  a  com- 
plete collation  of  the  whole  club,  it  is  observed  that  the  upmost  triangle 
is  obscured  in  the  apex  of  the  composite;  the  series  are   1-2-3-3, 
1-3-3-4-4,  1-2-2-3-3,  1-2-3-3-4,  and  1-2-3-4-4,  the  general  effect 
being  produced  by  increasing  the  size  rather  than  rigidly  numerically. 
In  the  same  club  still  another  triangle  design  occurs  which  combines 
the  use  of  surface  and  line  to  develop  the  pattern.     There  are  two 
lines  of  compound  triangles  engaged;  in  the  upper  hne  each  triangle 
consists  of  a  relatively  broad  line  on  each  of  the  engaging  faces  and  a 
much  thinner  line  along  the  outward  base,  and  each  carries  an  interior 


ADDITIONS    AND    ORNAMENT.  I35 

triangle  if  we  consider  the  design  represented  by  surface,  or  one  and 
two  excavated  triangles  if  the  design  be  regarded  as  incised;  in  the 
lower  line  the  composites  differ  in  having  the  subsidiary  surface  tri- 
angle double,  producing  in  the  excavation  the  series  1-3.  In  figure  31 
is  found  a  triangle  variant  in  which  the  ornament  is  clearly  produced 
by  the  incision,  three  associated  triangles,  of  which  two  approximated 
have  a  common  base  direction,  the  third  presents  its  apex  slightly 
between  the  apices  of  the  pair  with  its  base  outward,  a  most  effective 
composition.  Figure  97  is  from  one  of  the  two  triangle  inlays  on 
bosses  of  the  club  illustrated  in  Plate  VII  a. 

The  carved  basketry  skeuomorphs  on  these  clubs  show  little  variety. 
In  general,  each  element  of  the  web  is  pictured  by  straight  lines,  the 
material  being  a  long  leaf,  and  the  fact  that  such  a  leaf  produces  the 
effect  of  parallelism  of  right  lines  is  clearly  apparent  on  the  club  illus- 
trated in  Plate  VII  h,  where  such  a  leaf  is  seen  tied  about  the  shaft. 
There  are  but  tv/o  groups  of  the  basketry.  The  former  is  rectangular 
without  septa  in  figure  35,  with  septa  in  figures  36  and  37.  The  other 
is  a  picture  of  diagonal  weaving,  in  its  simple  type  and  without  septa 
in  figure  38,  composite  and  with  septa  in  figures  39  and  40,  which 
represent  different  directions  of  the  diagonal  member. 

No  inconsiderable  time  has  been  spent  in  the  measurement  of  the 
clubs  of  this  collection ;  the  record  is  crowded  with  detail  of  length  and 
girth  and  grip.  In  this  mensuration  there  is  acquired  a  mental  picture 
of  the  amount  of  the  incised  surface,  roughly  150  square  feet,  minutely 
covered  with  incisions  in  which  the  units  rarely  amount  to  a  quarter 
of  an  inch.  This  is  the  floorage  of  a  small  room.  In  the  preceding 
pages  we  have  considered  the  distinctive  types  of  this  art  of  the 
savages,  some  of  the  types  enormously  repeated.  Now  we  take  up 
in  comparison  the  decoration  employing  curved  Hnes.  In  15  figures 
(43  to  57),  and  one  of  these  to  be  rejected  as  an  erratic  of  Maori 
provenience,  we  are  not  deaUng  with  types  selected  as  representative 
of  great  spaces,  but  with  the  individual  instances  of  curvihnear  orna- 
ment. Two  of  these  are  the  ornament  of  shaft  ends  in  which  the  circle 
is  set  by  the  form  of  the  piece.  If  one  will  take  a  measure  and  set 
upon  the  floorage  a  space  just  i  foot  in  length  and  a  single  inch  in 
width,  he  will  find  before  him  as  nearly  as  possible  the  sum  of  all  the 
curvilinear  decoration  and  its  relation  to  the  rectihnear  ornament. 

There  lurks  here  a  most  interesting  problem  in  the  evolution  of 
design.  It  may  not  now  be  possible  to  solve  the  problem,  yet  it  is  some- 
thing accompHshed  merely  to  be  able  to  state  it.  So  far  as  we  are 
justified  in  drawing  a  conclusion  from  this  material  it  is  this :  Nuclear 
Polynesia  has  attained  to  a  very  satisfactory  stage  of  development 
in  the  employment  of  right  Hnes  and  combinations  of  right  hnes  for 
decoration;  it  is  scarcely  at  the  beginning  of  the  employment  of  any 


136  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

of  the  curves.  This  apphes  to  this  particular  method  and  material,  to 
engraving,  to  glyptic  processes  in  the  flat. 

It  is  not  that  the  Fijians,  the  Tongans,  and  the  Samoans  do  not 
know  and  employ  curved  lines  in  other  material  and  in  other  methods. 
In  their  wea\dng  and  basketry  they  have  not  reached  the  device  of 
employing  stepped  forms  to  suggest  the  curve ;  their  decoration  in  this 
method  remains  right-hne  and  angular.  The  same  is  true  of  their 
ornament  with  sennit ;  a  high  degree  of  angular  ornament  characterizes 
their  great  bales  of  this  substance.  In  their  siapos  they  employ  the 
curve  in  many  ways,  both  in  the  ground-pattern  obtained  by  rubbing 
the  bast  material  over  a  pattern  board  in  which  the  device  is  expressed 
by  cloisons,  and  in  free-hand  drawing  with  a  pandanus  nutlet  frayed 
to  a  pencil  for  the  apphcation  of  liquid  pigments.  But  in  two  of  their 
arts — and  in  method  these  two  have  much  in  common — in  tattooing 
and  in  wood  engraving,  the  work  is  almost  wholly  rectilinear.  True, 
the  tattooing  upon  the  thighs  produces  the  effect  in  one  detail  of  a 
finely  sweeping  curve,  but  it  is  shortly  seen  to  be  a  straight  line  in 
itself  and  to  get  its  curvature  from  the  shape  of  the  leg,  just  as  in 
figure  58  it  is  manifest  that  the  vine  unit  is  in  a  right  line  and  the  fine 
curve  effect  upon  the  club  derives  from  the  cyHndrical  surface  upon 
which  it  is  drawn  in  a  spiral. 

This  refraining  from  curved  lines  upon  the  clubs  applies  only  to  the 
ornament  upon  the  flat  or  cylinder ;  in  space  of  three  dimensions  these 
clubs  exhibit  remarkable  grace  in  the  employment  of  curves  (Plates  I 
to  III).  It  can  not  be  a  difficulty  inherent  in  the  material  and  the  cut- 
ting-tool, for  the  very  clubs  which  yield  so  grudgingly  less  than  one- 
twelfth  part  of  a  square  foot  of  curvilinear  decoration  carry  at  least  80 
designs  in  which  curves  are  freely  used  in  depicting  men  and  other 
animals  and  in  one  case  leaves.  The  burin  is  a  shark- tooth;  the 
method  is  that  of  pecking  and  slicing;  the  durability  of  each  tooth  is 
brief;  rarely  does  the  enamel  sm-face  hold  up  beyond  three  or  four 
cuts;  but  life  in  the  tropical  islands  is  full  of  shark- teeth.  The  texture 
of  the  wood  does  not  condition  greater  ease  along  the  straight  line; 
there  is  no  grain  to  consider;  it  is  as  dense  as  boxwood  and  may  be 
carved  with  the  same  readiness  in  every  direction.  It  seems  to  be 
clear  that  the  use  of  cin-ves  upon  the  flat  surface,  two-dimensional  orna- 
ment, is  just  coming  into  the  favor  of  the  island  engravers,  and  that 
under  the  strong  conservatism  of  savage  intellect  the  two  ancient 
decorative  arts  of  the  club  and  the  skin  have  managed  effectively  to 
avoid  the  new  ideas. 

Two  of  these  figures  show  the  curvilinear  treatment  of  the  end  of  the 
club-shaft.  The  limiting  circle  in  each  case  is  the  product  of  the  work 
in  three  dimensions;  they  are  the  ends  of  masses  made  cylindrical  by 
chipping  and  rasping  from  a  timber  source  which  is  in  itself  cylindrical 
by  nature.     In  figure  48  occurs  a  central  depression  which  is  unique, 


ADDITIONS    AND    ORNAMENT.  I37 

possibly  an  evolution  upon  the  cupped  depressions  so  frequent  on  the 
missile  clubs;  it  differs  therefrom  in  having  a  flat  floor  and  sides  vertical 
thereto.  Between  the  limiting  circles  we  find  that  the  artist  has  dealt 
with  great  vigor  in  the  problem  of  ornament.  In  the  radiant  lines  he 
varies  but  shghtly  from  the  trisection  of  the  circle;  the  left  radiant  is 
exactly  120°  from  the  upper;  the  right  is  within  5°  of  mathematical 
accuracy,  a  remarkable  feat  for  a  man  working  solely  by  the  eye  and 
without  dividers,  with  no  knowledge  of  the  constant  it,  evn  ignorant 
of  the  use  of  a  piece  of  cord  for  measurement.  Not  only  are  these 
points  estabhshed  with  satisfactory  precision,  but  in  the  treatment  of 
the  three  wedge-shaped  bodies  he  displays  a  recognition  of  the  diver- 
gence of  the  radii  of  the  circle.  There  is  commendable  vivacity  in  his 
treatment  of  the  concentric  arcs  by  setting  them  in  panels  and  in  his 
finish  of  the  whole  composition  by  the  addition  of  an  outer  circle  com- 
plete. In  figure  49  much  cruder  work  appears,  two  concentric  rings  of 
band-and-zigzag,  with  the  suggestion  of  an  inner  unit  of  the  same 
beneath  the  obscuring  four-rayed  figure,  the  cun-es  being  most  uncer- 
tain and  the  angles  of  the  center  piece  quite  away  from  the  rectangular 
crossing. 

The  designer  of  the  latter  piece  gives  two  more  circles  on  the  face  of 
the  shaft;  one  (fig.  47)  a  plain  ring  with  5  radii  irregularly  spaced,  the 
other  (fig.  48)  with  4  equally  irregularly  spaced  radii  and  a  concentric 
ring  of  poor  zigzag  and  an  outer  plain  ring.  To  another  designer,  in 
figures  46  and  47,  are  attributed  two  similar  figures  of  double  concen- 
tric circles  about  a  central  circular  spot,  which  in  the  latter  is  consider- 
ably distorted,  both  of  these  figures  partaking  of  the  general  coarseness 
of  design  upon  this  piece.  In  figure  43,  still  by  the  same  artist,  an 
instance  occurs  of  his  avoidance  of  a  similar  circle  of  triple  concentric 
lines  by  a  diametrical  erasure  such  as  is  seen  in  the  lozenges  of  figure  26 ; 
in  this  case  it  is  plain  that  the  figure  derives  from  the  opposition  of  two 
such  figures  of  concentric  angles  as  found  at  the  top  of  the  panel,  and 
the  line  of  erasure  is  intended  to  hold  the  design  to  that  standard.  In 
the  decoration  of  the  great  serrated  club  in  Plate  I  /  is  found  the  em- 
ployment of  plain  disks  arranged  quarterly  on  each  face  of  the  head ; 
that  at  the  upper  left  of  the  illustration  is  distinguished  by  an  inner 
concentric  circle  quite  near  the  edge. 

On  four  clubs  four  instances  of  an  arcuate  figure  occur,  two  single 
and  convex  outward,  two  convex  inward  and  double  and  triple  respec- 
tively. If  there  were  no  more  than  the  single  outward  arcs  in  figures 
50  and  51  we  might  regard  them  as  sky  symbols.  So  Httle  intensive 
study  has  been  directed  upon  art  motives  among  the  Pacific  islanders 
that  we  are  unable  to  establish  the  employment  of  such  a  figure  as  por- 
traying the  sky.  Our  utmost  information  as  to  the  heavens  comes  from 
literature  rather  than  from  art ;  we  have  abundant  proof  in  the  myths 
that  the  sky  is  looked  upon  as  an  inverted  bowl.     From  almost  every 


138  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

island-group  in  Nuclear  Polynesia,  from  Polynesia  of  the  later  migra- 
tions, and  from  several  sources  in  Melanesia  we  derive  the  tale  of  the 
time  when  the  sky  lay  fiat  upon  the  earth  and  men  were  forced  to  creep 
until  this  hero  or  that  bridged  his  trunk  upon  the  ground,  arched  his 
shoulders,  and  with  a  mighty  effort  shoved  the  sky  up  into  the  place 
which  it  now  occupies  and  made  room  for  men  to  walk  erect.  Turner 
(Samoa,  198)  cites  briefly  the  variants  of  this  legend: 

"The  Samoans  say  that  of  old  the  heavens  fell  down  and  that  people  had 
to  crawl  about  like  the  lower  animals.  After  a  time  the  arrowroot  and  another 
similar  plant  pushed  up  the  heavens,  and  the  place  where  these  plants  grew 
is  still  pointed  out  and  called  the  Teengalangi,  or  heaven-pushing  place;  but 
the  heads  of  the  people  continued  to  knock  on  the  skies,  and  the  place  was 
exceedingly  hot.  One  day  a  woman  was  passing  along  who  had  been  drawing 
water.  A  man  came  up  to  her  and  said  he  would  push  up  the  heavens  if  she 
would  give  him  some  water  to  drink.  '  Push  them  up  first,'  she  replied.  He 
pushed  them  up  and  said,  'Will  that  do?'  'No,'  said  she,  'a  little  farther.' 
He  sent  them  up  higher  still  and  then  she  handed  him  her  coconut  shell  water 
bottle.  Another  account  says  that  the  giant  god  Ti'iti'i  pushed  up  the 
heavens,  and  that  at  the  place  where  he  stood  there  are  hollow  places  in  a 
rock  nearly  six  feet  long  which  are  pointed  out  as  his  footprints." 

In  Nanomea,  Nukufetau,  and  Nui  it  is  the  sea-serpent  who  raises  the 
sky  by  standing  erect  upon  his  tail. 

I  have  been  thus  particular  in  establishing  the  fact  that  the  sky  does 
appear  to  these  islanders  a  dome  for  the  reason  that  we  must  be  sedu- 
lous to  avoid  the  error  of  assuming  that  the  truisms  of  our  own  sense  per- 
ception are  essentially  included  in  the  psychology  of  the  savage.  It 
is  not  in  nature  but  in  our  interpretation  of  nature  that  the  heavens 
arch  above  us;  there  are  races  who  are  unable  to  see  it  in  that  form. 
But  it  is  clear  that  the  arch  of  heaven  is  appreciated  by  the  people  of 
this  our  present  study.  It  does  not  necessarily  depend  therefrom  that 
their  pictorial  sense  has  yet  reached  the  point  of  interpretation  whereby 
an  arc  can  be  taken  to  represent  a  dome,  for  they  have  no  under- 
standing of  the  fact  that  the  figure  formed  at  the  intersection  of  certain 
planes  with  a  hemisphere  is  a  semicircle;  such  optical  mathematics  is 
far  beyond  their  cognition.  I  should  much  preter  to  regard  these  two 
arcs  as  pictures  of  the  rainbow.  We  find,  however,  none  of  the  acces- 
sory sky  symbols  which  we  have  been  led  to  propose  in  the  interpreta- 
tion of  figures  83  and  84.  Within  the  arc  in  figure  52  we  find  a  detail 
of  diagonals  with  four  intervening  heavy  lines,  something  in  the  form 
of  such  a  ladder  as  we,  but  not  the  Polynesians,  know;  this  figure  is 
unique  and  evades  interpretation.  But  exterior  to  the  arc  in  this 
figure,  interior  to  the  arc  in  figure  5 1 ,  we  find  a  design  of  parallel  lines 
which  toward  the  right  of  the  latter  tend  to  become  radiant ;  with  this 
we  must  associate  the  crescentic  ornament  of  slim  lozenges  interior  to 
all  the  arcs  in  figures  52  and  53,  for  the  lozenge  might  readily  arise  as  an 
amplification  of  the  straight  line.     One  character  is  common  to  this 


ADDITIONS    AND    ORNAMENT.  139 

detail  in  six  of  these  arcs:  the  lines  are  graduated  within  the  arcs  and 
are  free  of  any  attachment  thereto,  and  in  the  case  of  the  seventh  arc 
the  exterior  lines  are  graduated  in  the  opposite  sense  and  are  equally 
free. 

If  the  rainbow  motive  is  feasible  in  the  case  of  the  outward  arcs 
it  is  quite  otherwise  in  the  case  of  the  five  inward  arcs  in  figures  52  and 
53;  yet  if  my  opinion  as  to  the  lines  and  lozenges  be  correct,  it  must 
follow  that  the  interpretation  of  the  arc  motive  must  lie  in  something 
commonly  visualized  in  which  position  is  not  essential.  If  we  had  to 
do  with  figure  52  alone  the  mammary  suggestion  m.ight  arise  for  con- 
sideration, for  that  is  a  frequent  motive,  but  this  can  not  apply  to  the 
single  upward  arcs  and  is  naturally  contraindicated  in  figure  53.  This 
attempt  at  interpretation  has  been  essentially  through  the  method  of 
exclusion.  We  lack  data  upon  which  to  propose  a  positive  interpreta- 
tion of  the  arc  with  graduated  lines. 

The  last  of  the  curvihnear  designs  to  be  examined  is  the  loop  and  tie 
in  figures  54  to  56.  Two  of  these  derive  from  the  same  piece  of 
Samoan  art;  the  third  and  far  more  elegant  employment  of  the  same 
motive  derives  from  Tonga.  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  this  diver- 
sity of  source,  for  the  Samoan  lapalapa  and  the  Tongan  paddle  upon 
which  they  appear  are  absolutely  distinctive  of  the  club-forms  of  the 
two  archipelagoes. 

We  next  take  up  the  pictorial  or  illustrative  decoration  of  these 
pieces,  and,  as  has  been  the  case  in  the  study  of  the  curvilinear  element, 
these  are  not  types,  but  a  collection  of  every  animal  figure  which  has 
been  incised  upon  these  clubs. 

Beginning  with  the  quadrupeds,  we  find  but  four  illustrations  from 
land  and  sea. 

The  first  is  the  dog  in  figure  59,  a  very  gay  Httle  figure  and  unmis- 
takable. Of  the  mammalia  the  Polynesian  is  acquainted  with  no 
more  than  five— the  dog,  the  pig,  the  rat,  the  bat,  and  himself.  In 
the  Pacific  the  dog  takes  no  part  in  the  chase,  for  he  is  characteristi- 
cally too  sUghtto  serve  against  the  wild  boar  and  he  would  be  a  nuisance 
in  fowUng  with  the  swing  net.  Cheerful  companion  of  the  savage, 
even  as  his  cheer  bubbles  out  of  this  Uttle  thumbnail  sketch,  he  wags 
his  way  into  the  affections  and  is  eaten  without  a  pang.  Yet  the  dog 
is  not  without  honor;  he  has  in  the  Samoan  courtesy  speech,  in  addi- 
tion to  his  common  designation  of  ull,  the  two  honorific  names  of 
ta'ifau  and  maile,  and  the  latter  is  employed  in  celebration  of  the 
politically  and  socially  important  island  of  Manono. 

The  only  other  terrestrial  quadruped  included  in  this  gallery  of  art 
is  the  Hzard  in  figure  61.  It  is  quite  possible  that  to  the  merely 
decorative  idea  there  is  added  in  this  case  an  ulterior  suggestion,  for 
the  common  Hzard  carries  an  element  of  ill  luck.  If  it  falls  upon  a 
man  from  the  thatch  of  the  roof  (Samoa:  to'iailesu)  it  presages  his 


I40  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

death.  If  the  soldiers  are  onward  on  to  war  and  a  hzard  crosses  the 
path  the  expedition  is  foredoomed  to  disaster  and  in  such  case  will 
surely  return  to  make  a  fresh  start  under  better  omens;  but  if  the 
lizard  runs  along  the  path  with  the  warriors  it  is  a  sure  sign  of  welcome 
victory;  therefore  in  Plate  III  k  it  is  rich  with  significance  that  this 
Uzard  is  carved  in  the  direct  thrust-Une  of  the  club. 

The  sea- turtle  is  found  in  figures  60,  61,  and  105,  one  quite  graphic 
and  the  others  assuming  conventional  forms.  The  turtle  is  an  incar- 
nation of  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  war  gods.  We  have  no  record  of 
any  legend  of  the  Jonah  type,  such  as  is  clearly  suggested  by  the  draw- 
ing of  a  human  figure  within  the  belly  of  the  turtle  in  figure  105,  but  it 
is  supported  collaterally  in  Samoan  custom.  Here  the  turtle  is  sacred 
to  Moso  the  war-god;  in  lands  set  apart  by  the  cult  of  Moso  the  turtle 
was  sanctified  by  a  food  tabu.  In  case  any  person  to  whom  the  tabu 
was  not  binding  ate  the  savory  meat  the  devotees  of  Moso  rendered 
propitiation  by  laying  a  child  wrapped  up  in  leaves  in  a  cold  pit-oven, 
thus  typifying  the  preparation  of  food  for  the  god,  from  which  it  is 
an  easy  step  to  portray  the  god  as  having  ingested  the  offering. 

There  are  12  pictures  of  various  fishes;  apparently  7  genera  are 
represented. 

The  sting  ray  is  presented  in  figure  63.  This  is  a  deathly  animal 
by  reason  of  its  tail.  The  barbed  bone  is  the  instrument  of  secret 
assassination  where  the  murderer,  lacking  the  courage  of  the  club, 
takes  advantage  of  his  unwary  victim  and  stabs  him  with  this  dagger, 
whose  wound  is  regarded  as  inevitably  fatal.  The  fish  is  the  symbol 
of  a  war-god  and  therefore  is  a  miost  proper  addition  to  a  club. 

The  shark  is  recognizable  in  figures  63  to  65.  I  recall  no  legend 
in  which  the  shark  is  associated  with  war.  A  representation  of  the 
fish  was  the  sign  of  a  very  solemn  tabu  of  property  and  forecast  the 
punishment  by  the  shark  of  any  violation  thereof. 

In  figure  66  it  is  permissible  to  recognize  the  bonito.  This  fish  is 
the  gentleman  of  the  sea;  he  is  entitled  to  a  special  vocabulary  in 
Samoan  speech  (The  Polynesian  Wanderings,  352).  In  figures  67 
and  69  there  is  a  possibihty  that  we  fi.nd  the  same  fish,  one  copy 
inverted;  yet  it  is  probably  rather  better  to  regard  them  as  distinct 
generically,  and  the  same  is  true  of  figure  68 ;  I  do  not  recognize  the 
distinctive  characters. 

The  four  figures  70  to  73  afford  us  five  views  of  an  incident  of  the 
sea,  an  association  of  bird  and  fish  and  the  bird  behind  the  fish,  from 
which  it  is  an  easy  step  to  the  bird  after  the  fish;  in  all  but  one  of  these 
views  a  straight  line  is  asociated  with  the  group,  always  in  the  same 
direction,  always  just  out  of  the  median  fine,  and  always  interrupted 
by  no  m.ore  than  wing  of  bird  and  tip  of  fish's  tail.  Despite  the  fact 
that  the  fish  is  represented  as  very  large  and  the  bird  as  quite  small, 
there  can  be  Httle  doubt  about  the  subject  of  these  sketches.     All  the 


ADDITIONS   AND   ORNAMENT.  141 

sea-birds  dive  into  the  water  for  fish;  there  is  only  one  which  chases 
it  along  the  surface,  as  estabhshed  by  the  interrupted  Hne.  This  is 
the  triple  play  of  bonito,  flying  fish,  and  albatross;  the  bonito  under 
the  surface  drives  the  silvery  and  toothsome  fish,  which  takes  to  air  in 
its  ghding  flight,  and  there  stands  an  equal  chance  of  being  snapped  up 
by  the  master  of  that  element.  The  sight  is  frequent;  it  would  natur- 
ally suggest  itself  to  the  observant  artist;  we  may  be  warranted  in 
reading  into  it  a  vaHd  club  suggestion,  for  the  food  motive  was  never 
very  deeply  buried  beneath  the  surface  of  combat  in  these  islands. 

The  bird  series  begins  at  figure  75  and  includes  figures  90  and  104, 
the  first  six  being  quite  graphic,  at  the  other  end  highly  conventional- 
ized; but  the  two  very  effective  groups  of  flight  serve  conclusively  to 
establish  the  convention  (figs.  81  and  82).  Specific  characters  are 
very  scantily  indicated  in  this  collection. 

In  figures  75  and  76  we  feel  warranted  in  the  behef  that  the  same 
bird  is  portrayed,  despite  some  sHght  differences  in  the  execution,  a 
length  of  bill  and  of  tail  accompanied  by  straightness  of  legs  being 
similar  in  the  two  carvings.  In  figures  77  and  78  occurs  a  common 
character  in  the  triangular  form  of  the  legs;  I  interpret  this  as  a  con- 
vention indicative  of  the  web-foot  of  the  sea-birds  and  shall  undertake 
to  support  the  principle  of  perspective  when  we  discuss  the  far  more 
important  drawing  in  figure  142.  Sufficient  attention  has  aheady  been 
given  to  the  birds  in  the  figures  79  to  82.  The  remaining  figures  are 
all  most  highly  conventionalized,  a  plumage  distinction  being  at  least 
indicated  in  86  and  a  peculiarity  of  head  in  90  and  104.  Six  figures 
remain  in  which  the  bird  is  represented  by  a  generally  similar  design 
of  five  angles,  which  differs  from  the  five-pointed  star  of  our  decora- 
tion by  the  consistent  absence  of  the  reentrant  angle  at  the  base  of 
that  design,  a  feature  which  seems  to  represent  the  tail  of  the  bird 
beyond  any  doubt.  In  figures  85,  87,  88,  89,  90,  and  104,  the  rear 
line  of  this  tail  is  remarkably  straight;  in  figure  83  it  is  a  considerable 
arc  of  a  circle ;  in  84  it  has  been  mutilated,  but  there  persists  somewhat 
more  than  a  suggestion  of  such  curvature. 

Figures  91  and  92  might  readily  pass  for  extremely  formal  and  pre- 
cise drawings  of  the  five-pointed  bird  design.  Yet  on  the  advice  of 
Samoan  commentators  I  set  these  apart  as  pictures  of  the  octopus,  and 
we  need  such  explanation  in  support  of  the  series  of  derivative  forms  in 
inlay  which  are  wide  of  the  bird  suggestion.  The  octopus  is  a  sac,  a 
webbed  disk,  and  tentacles.  Now,  if  one  holds  an  octopus  by  the  sac 
and  lowers  it  in  the  air  to  a  plane  surface,  as  it  has  been  shown  to  me  on 
dry  beach-sand,  the  tentacles  retract  beneath  the  webbed  disk  and  the 
horizontal  profile  tends  to  approximate  a  more  or  less  regular  eight- 
pointed  star.  If  now  the  sac  is  lowered  and  the  support  of  the  hand 
removed,  it  tends  to  flatten  out,  because  the  consistency  of  the  flesh  is 
not  sufficient  to  support  all  of  its  own  weight  when  out  of  its  element ; 


142  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

thus  the  sac  must  obUterate  the  view  of  certain  of  the  points  of  the 
web  and  will  give  in  horizontal  profile  some  such  figure  as  this  under 
examination.  I  attach  particular  importance  to  the  identification 
because  it  is  so  commonly  accepted  by  the  islanders  in  their  own  art 
that  I  have  more  than  once  discovered  a  particular  respect  for  the 
American  ensign  over  those  of  other  nations  because  of  the  prepon- 
derance of  the  field  of  stars,  for  the  octopus  is  one  of  the  high  gods  of 
war.  The  figures  93  to  95  show  this  detail  worked  out  in  another 
method,  and  in  94  the  socket  as  well  as  the  inlaid  ivory  piece  is  included 
in  the  drawing.  In  figure  98  we  find  a  realistic  picture  of  the  same 
animal;  it  is  quite  often  seen  propelling  itself  through  the  still  and 
clear  waters  of  the  coral  pools,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  radiant  lines 
about  the  sac,  which  is  foremost  in  such  jet-directed  movement,  may 
be  the  suggestion  of  motion  through  the  water. 

We  come  at  last  to  the  study  of  the  engravings  of  mankind,  a  theme 
which  more  than  all  others  has  engaged  the  attention  of  these  primi- 
tive artists,  for  we  have  half  a  hundred  such  drawings  before  us  in  the 
remainder  of  these  illustrations.  In  the  descriptive  catalogue  I  have 
gone  on  the  principle,  which  in  many  cases  is  susceptible  of  proof,  that 
the  men  of  the  clubs  are  represented  as  looking  outward  from  the  carved 
surface.  This  establishes  itself  in  the  series  of  armed  men,  for  it  is  a 
valid  supposition  that  the  club  is  carried  in  the  right  hand,  and  this  is 
invariably  to  the  left  of  the  picture,  except  in  figures  139  and  140,  in 
which  both  hands  are  employed  in  wielding  mighty  weapons.  Acting 
upon  this  assumption,  right  and  left  in  these  descriptions  are  directly 
opposite  the  right  and  left  of  the  pictures. 

In  figure  130  it  is  seen  how  little  it  takes  to  depict  a  man;  seven  Unes 
suffice — a  pair  of  arms,  a  pair  of  legs,  a  head,  two  strokes  for  the  body. 
This  last  item  has  peculiar  importance  in  the  reading  of  the  designs,  as 
will  be  made  apparent  when  we  reach  that  point  in  the  list  of  distinct 
characters.  It  will  be  of  advantage  to  present  at  the  beginning  the 
results  of  the  collation  of  these  figures  upon  the  several  units  of  design 
before  we  study  particular  pictures.  The  head  is  presented  in  six 
forms : 

Semicircular  with  lower  line  straight :  Nos.  98-104,  108,  iii,  118,  122,  138. 
Circular:  Nos.  105-107,  109,  no,  112-114,  117,  119-121,  123-130,  135,  139-141, 

144-146. 
Quadrant  with  curve  downward :  Nos.  115,  142,  143. 
Triangular  with  apex  upward:  Nos.  136,  142. 
Oval  with  straight  top:  Nos.  131,  132,  134. 
Oval  with  straight  bottom:  No.  133. 
Arc  overhead:  Nos.  104,  106-117. 

The  semicircular  head  is  evidently  drawn  in  recognition  of  the  ancient 
head-dress  of  the  men  as  extending  outward  in  a  well-trimmed  dome. 
The  triangular  head  may  be  an  attempt  at  the  same  design,  but  accom- 
plished without  the  use  of  the  curved  hne.     We  note,  however,  a  con- 


ADDITIONS    AND    ORNAMENT.  I43 

siderable  difference  in  the  treatment  of  the  design  in  general,  notably 
the  absence  of  the  side-pieces  which  so  largely  characterize  the  drawings 
with  the  semicircular  head.  The  circular  head  is,  of  course,  the  merest 
convention  and  estabhshes  no  distinction  based  upon  this  form.  The 
quadrant  head  is  the  work  of  a  single  artist  in  its  three  occurrences,  and 
the  same  is  the  case  with  the  four  occurrences  of  the  two  oval  heads; 
this  variety,  therefore,  is  to  be  ascribed  to  individual  taste. 

The  arc  above  the  head  is  problematic.  The  only  things  with  which 
I  am  at  all  familiar  in  head-ornament  in  island  life  which  occupy  this 
position  are  three.  One  is  the  large  turban  of  white  bast  cloth  worn  by 
Fijian  warriors,  one  the  decorative  headpiece  of  the  Samoans  compacted 
of  hair  and  ornament,  one  the  impromptu  employment  of  one  side  of 
the  tip  of  the  coconut-leaf  slit  down  the  stalk  and  tied  around  the  head 
from  the  crown  to  the  occiput  in  such  way  as  to  cause  the  leaflets  to 
stand  forth  like  rays.  The  Samoan  headpiece  is  marked  in  the  front 
by  colored  sticks,  which  also  give  the  radiant  effect.  Any  explanation 
based  upon  these  matters  can  be  made  to  apply  only  with  the  greatest 
difficulty  to  figures  no  and  112,  in  which  the  arc,  or  parts  thereof, 
extends  beyond  the  region  of  the  head,  and  not  at  all  to  figures  1 14  and 
115,  in  which  it  is  held  in  the  hands  exactly  as  is  a  skipping-rope. 

The  neck  is  represented  in  four  ways,  as  in  this  Hst,  the  long  neck 
being  peculiarly  distinct,  and  where  there  is  no  neck  at  all  we  find  two 
groups,  in  which  the  head  is  attached  directly  to  the  shoulders,  and  in 
which  it  is  detached  therefrom  by  a  slight  blank  space. 

Short:  Nos.  98,  99,  108-111,  114,  115,  1 18-120,  123-125,  138,  139,  142,  143. 

Long:  Nos.  100-104,  136- 

None,  head  attached:  Nos.  105,  109,  no,  112,  113,  116,  117,  121,  126,  128,  141, 

145,  146. 
None,  head  detached:  Nos.  106,  107,  122,  129-135,  140,  141,  144. 
Side-pieces:  Nos.  100-104,  122,  135,  137. 

Here  the  interest  rests  particularly  upon  those  additions  to  the  neck 
which  from  their  position  I  have  listed  as  the  side-pieces.  They  are 
represented  as  distinct  from  the  column  of  the  neck,  but  as  persisting 
in  the  space  between  head  and  shoulders.  They  occur  in  all  but  one  of 
the  figures  with  long  necks  and  but  three  times  outside  of  that  group ; 
in  all  but  one  of  the  long-necked  figures  they  are  presented  in  pairs, 
probably  paired  in  122,  but  in  135  a  and  137  they  are  represented  by  a 
band  above  the  shoulders,  short  in  one  case,  shoulder-wide  in  the  other. 
It  seems  quite  safe  to  interpret  these  marks  as  symbolic  of  the  necklace 
of  whale-teeth,  the  Samoan  ulalei. 

The  next  point  of  distinction  is  the  line  of  the  shoulders.  In  so  many 
instances  this  tract  is  portrayed  by  a  horizontal  fine  that  it  has  not 
seemed  necessary  to  list  that  treatment,  but  only  its  variants: 

V-shoulder:  Nos.  100-104,  ^^S>  i32i  I33- 

Upward  curve:  No.  144. 

None:  No.  129. 

Extra  joint:  Nos.  100,  112-114,  120-122,  126,  128,  129,  141,  145. 


144  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

The  sharply  marked  V-shoulder  characterizes  all  the  figures  with  the 
semicircular  head  and  side-pieces  at  the  neck,  the  work  of  one  artist, 
who  has  carried  this  angularity  so  far  in  one  piece  as  to  represent  the 
entire  trunk  by  an  X.  In  figure  115  the  V-form  is  shallow  and  the  tips 
of  the  shoulders  are  very  carefully  rounded;  in  figures  132  and  133  there 
is  but  the  sHghtest  deviation  from  the  right  fine,  and  the  same  is  true  in 
the  other  sense  in  figure  144.  That  element  which  I  have  listed  as  the 
extra  joint  is  interesting  as  showing  the  effort  to  preserve  an  observed 
detail.  It  is  clear  that  some  of  these  artists  have  been  sedulous  to 
portray  the  axilla.  Deficient  in  method,  they  have  arranged  for  the 
axilla  and  then  have  been  obliged  to  extend  the  upper  surface  of  the 
shoulder  in  order  to  make  room  above  for  this  lower  detail. 

The  expression  of  these  portraits  rests  upon  posture,  for  it  will  at 
once  be  seen  that  in  not  a  single  instance  do  we  find  any  attempt  to 
present  the  face  or  any  of  its  features ;  accordingly,  the  arms  are  a  most 
expressive  character. 

Hanging  loose:  Nos.  98,  128,  143. 

Hanging  extended:  Nos.  iii,  122. 

Hanging  curved:  No.  129. 

Rectangular  at  elbow :  Nos.  106-110,  112,  113,  116,  n8-i2i,  126,  127,  131,  146. 

Acute  at  elbow:  Nos.  99-105,  114.  ii5.  n?,  123-125,  132-135,  i37,  138,  142-144. 

Flexed:  No.  141. 

Curved  overhead:  No.  130. 

Triangle  overhead:  No.  142. 

Rectangularly  overhead :  Nos.  136,  139,  140. 

The  hand  is  very  scantily  carved,  for  in  this  art  of  design  very  much 
is  left  to  inference;  but  the  following  list  presents  the  occurrences  of 
this  member : 

Fisted:  Nos.  105,  124,  133. 

3-fingered:  Nos.  131,  132,  134-136. 

4-fingered:  Nos.  131,  134-136. 

5 -fingered:  No.  132. 

Thumb:  Nos.  98,  117,  132,  135,  138. 

We  have  seen  in  the  extremely  anatomized  figure  130  that  two  marks 
were  required  to  represent  the  trunk.  On  the  other  hand,  we  seem  to 
find  dozens  of  human  figures,  even  brandishing  their  heavy  clubs, 
represented  in  the  extremely  unstable  position  of  a  squat,  with  what 
seem  to  be  tliighs  horizontal  and  knees  angled.  It  is  plain  in  figure  141 
that  no  man  in  that  posture  could  accompHsh  anything  with  a  two- 
handed  club  which  must  weigh  all  of  a  stone.  Furthermore,  we  have 
seen  in  the  study  of  the  shoulders  the  presence  in  the  drawing  of  an 
extra  joint  as  an  art  necessity.  These  three  propositions  can  readily 
be  combined  into  harmonious  anatomy.  The  island  artist  recognizes 
such  a  prominent  feature  in  the  pelvis  and  buttocks  that  he  finds  him- 
self under  the  necessity  of  including  it  in  his  trace  of  the  form ;  there- 
fore he  goes  beyond  nature  in  its  representation.     In  other  words,  he 


ADDITIONS    AND    ORNAMENT.  1 45 

visualizes  as  distinct  entities  the  trunk  and  the  hips.  This  view 
accounts  for  the  second  mark  in  picturing  the  body  in  figure  130,  and 
makes  clear  in  the  figures  of  which  139  has  been  selected  as  the  type 
that  the  man  is  not  in  unstable  equilibrium  and  that  the  horizontal 
members  are  not  his  thighs,  but  the  attempt  to  give  due  prominence 
to  the  hips,  exactly  as  in  the  frequent  case  of  the  axilla  as  entailing 
an  extra  joint.  That  this  is  the  artist's  opinion  is  confirmed  by 
several  drawings  in  which  the  legs  are  represented  as  disjointed  from 
the  trunk  and  in  which  the  hips  go  with  the  legs.  Accordingly,  in 
this  list  of  treatment  of  the  trunk  it  is  to  be  understood  as  applying 
to  only  so  much  of  the  body  as  lies  between  the  axilla  and  the  upper 
rim  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  so  commonly  represented  by  a  triangle  that  it  is 
not  necessary  to  cite  such  cases. 

Columnar:  Nos.  117,  122,  128,  129,  130,  135,  140,  144,  145. 
Circular:  No.  129. 

In  general  the  hips  are  represented  by  a  straight  line  not  quite  as 
long  as  that  which  stands  for  the  shoulders,  and  from  the  ends  of  this 
line  depend  the  legs.     Variants  from  the  general  type  are  here  listed : 

Curved  hips:  Nos.  98,  iii,  119,  122,  138,  144. 

Hips  absent:  Nos.  109,  no,  112-116,  118,  120,  121,  125,  129,  131,  135,  143,  145. 

Attached  to  legs:  Nos.  129,  132,  137. 

Detached:  No.  130. 

The  legs  are  commonly  represented  as  right  lines  at  right  angles 
with  hip  and  shoulder  lines.     We  note  these  variants: 

Flexed  at  knee:  Nos.  106,  109,  no,  114,  116,  118,  120,  121,  125. 
Curved:  Nos.  no,  in,  144. 

Convergent:  Nos.  99,  101-105,  108,  117,  127,  136,  139,  145. 
Divergent:  Nos.  112,  113,  119,  129,  130,  137,  142-144. 
Wishbone  tj^pe:  Nos.  115,  123,  124,  126,  134,  135,  142. 

In  general  the  feet  are  represented  as  outward  lines  at  right  angles 
to  the  legs;  in  a  few  cases  there  is  the  suggestion  of  an  instep,  yet 
that  may  be  due  merely  to  clumsiness  in  carving,  and  for  that  reason 
no  attempt  has  been  made  to  tabulate  these  cases.  In  some  cases  the 
extremity  of  the  legs  engages  with  detail  of  the  general  ornament,  and 
it  has  been  impossible  to  determine  the  existence  of  feet ;  yet  there  are 
a  few  instances  in  which  feet  are  clearly  absent. 

Upward:  Nos.  99,  114,  125,  137. 

Downward:  Nos.  106,  109,  no,  113,  117,  121. 

Forivard:  No.  120. 

Lacking:  Nos.  107,  127,  129,  133. 

Clubbed:  Nos.  no,  141. 

There  seems  to  be  a  shght  attempt  to  indicate  the  genitaha  in 
figures  108,  129,  and  133.  We  observe  that  in  Nuclear  Polynesia 
these  parts  are  omitted  from  design  with  great  insistence,  being  in 
sharp  contrast  with  the  Polynesian  communities  of  the  later  migra- 


146  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

tion  to  the  east  and  with  the  Melanesians  to  the  west.  In  figure  133, 
which  exhibits  a  considerable  picture  of  dismemberment,  it  may  well 
be  that  this  represents  a  scene  very  familiar  to  the  Fijians  in  preparing 
such  meat  for  the  oven  and  the  appendage  represents  the  escape  of 
the  entrails.     But  all  these  instances  are  obscure. 

In  the  foregoing  designs  of  the  lower  animals  it  has  generally  been 
quite  a  sufficient  satisfaction  of  the  artist's  plan  merely  to  picture 
an  animal  or  some  symbol  which  in  his  community  is  commonly 
accepted  as  standing  for  an  animal.  Yet  in  figure  73  we  have  dis- 
covered the  attempt  to  go  beyond  this  simple  statement ;  w^e  recognize 
the  effort  to  tell  at  least  a  simple  story  about  the  flying-fish  and  its 
aerial  enemy.  The  same  holds  true  in  the  case  of  the  designs  of  men. 
Many  rest  content  with  the  simple  presentation  of  something  recog- 
nizable as  the  portrait  of  a  gentleman,  and  we  have  noted  how  little 
it  requires  to  produce  a  man — seven  strokes  in  figure  130,  an  X  with 
appendages  in  figure  102. 

In  the  actualities  of  fife  man  and  the  verb  are  never  very  far  dis- 
sociated, homo  sum  or  other,  existence  involves  the  need  to  be,  to  do, 
or  to  suffer,  in  Lindley  Murray's  arid  summation  of  a  career.  Many 
of  these  pictures  present  a  man  and  leave  the  rest  to  the  imagination ; 
that  is,  merely  to  be.  Others  are  instinct  with  the  need  to  do;  man 
must  live  his  active  life  as  his  spirit  moves  him,  and  we  shall  have  no 
difficulty  in  discovering  several  pictures  alert  with  industry  of  some 
sort.  Yet  others  portray  what  man  must  suffer,  wounds  in  some, 
death  in  others  as  penultimate  in  cannibal  life,  for  there  is  something 
after  death,  and,  if  my  interpretation  be  correct,  we  find  in  figure  133 
man's  destiny  accomplished. 

It  is  interesting  in  these  studies  of  childish  art  to  pick  out  the  element 
of  vivacity.  In  the  bird  group  filling  the  sky  in  figure  81  we  have 
four  expressionless  symbols  for  as  many  birds,  but  in  the  distance  we 
see  another  coming  up  on  joyful  wing  filled  with  the  swiftness  of 
flight.  So  in  some  of  these  trivial  figures  of  men  we  can  sense  the 
spirit  of  motion,  the  activity  of  the  man  doing  something.  In  our 
figures  114  and  125  there  is  similar  activity;  we  shall  not  go  far  wrong 
if  we  interpret  it  as  a  moment  of  the  dance.  In  figures  106,  109,  no, 
113,  117,  and  121  the  pose  indicated  by  the  feet  shows  us  the  man  step- 
ping forth  about  his  business,  whatever  that  may  be. 

Tlirough  much  of  this  very  crude  design  struggles  for  some  manner 
of  expression,  the  episodic;  it  is  not  enough  to  be  a  man;  one  must  do. 
In  the  composition  of  figure  136  we  catch  one  of  the  needs  of  a  race  of 
hardy  navigators.  One  may  not  whistle  for  a  breeze,  for  the  sifflation 
is  tabu  to  men,  since  the  gods  whistle  as  they  speak;  but  one  may 
pray  with  uplifted  hands.  Lord,  send  us  a  fair  wind.  In  figure  106  we 
see  the  bearer  of  burdens  stepping  off  with  his  load,  possibly  a  bunch 
of  taro  with  their  succulent  stems,  for  that  is  a  common  sight  in  island 


ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMENT. 


147 


life,  and  figure  107  seems  associablc  therewith.  In  figure  129  we  may 
not  hold  meaningless  the  strong  right  hand  and  outstretched  arm  in 
contact  with  two  figures  otherwise  unique;  they  associate  with  figure 
133  in  the  matter  of  dismemberment  and  appendages;  they  may  repre- 
sent the  gastronomic  phase  of  some  such  double  victory  as  is  presented 
in  figure  144.  From  the  Fijian  dictionary  we  collate  the  following 
brief  vocabulary  of  this  theme: 

bokola 


body  of  the  slain  re- 
garded as  food. 

the  body  baked  whole. 

dance  of  men  when 
a  body  is  brought 
home. 

dance  of  women  on 
the  same  occasion. 

drumbeat  at  the  feast. 

trunk  of  such  a  body. 

feet  of  such  a  body. 

to  run  away  with  an- 
other's bokola. 
saku  vakanamara  a  bokola  with  the  skull- 
cap knocked  off. 


botoalai 
cibi 


dele 

derua 
dorota 
duarua 
qalita 


saulaca  shinbone  of    a  bokola 

rulibed  down  into  a 
sail  needle. 

sosova  to   assemble  to  see   a 

body  brought  home. 

taube  vadra  neck  of  a  bokola  whose 

head  has  been 
knocked  off. 

vakaroi  vua  to  call  for  a  beam  on 

which  to  sling  a 
bokola. 

valekarusa  the  trunk  of  a   body, 

eaten  first  because  it 
will  not  keep. 

vvate  dance    of    women    to 

the  shout  a-lu-tu- 
ya-e-e ! 

Figure  137  depicts  for  us  the  man  with  his  spear,  a  two-tined  weapon 
such  as  is  made  more  apparent  in  figure  iii.  In  figure  142  we  have  a 
most  interesting  episode  in  any  man's  sporting  career  and  certainly 
entitled  to  such  permanence  of  record  as  has  befallen  this  club,  now  so 
far  away  from  the  warrior  whom  it  glorified.  Armed  with  the  long 
spear,  he  not  only  got  his  man,  but  a  bird  beyond ;  one  may  doubt  the 
tale,  but  at  any  rate  the  warrior  wished  it  beheved  and  was  probably 
wilHng  against  all  comers  to  support  its  accuracy  with  the  same  spear. 
Yet  the  Fijian  verb  cokaveituituitaka  denotes  just  such  a  double  play. 
The  design  introduces  us  to  the  subject  of  perspective.  It  is  clear  that 
the  transfixed  man  was  not  floating  in  the  air  when  he  got  his  wound ; 
it  is  quite  as  clear  that  the  brave  warrior  did  not  lie  down  to  thrust  his 
long  weapon.  It  is  manifest  that  the  problem  which  confronted  the 
artist  was  to  portray  the  two-handed  forward  thrust  of  the  spear. 
Regarding  this  as  the  important  element,  one  which  would  be  obscured 
by  the  trunk,  he  has  had  no  hesitation  in  presenting  the  body  as  rotated 
through  90  degrees  with  the  shoulder-line  as  an  axis.  I  believe  that  we 
find  the  same  principle  of  perspective  operative  in  the  triangular  legs 
of  two  web-footed  sea-birds  noted  earlier  in  this  collection. 

Men  with  clubs  are  commonly  portrayed.  In  figures  141  and  143 
we  find  them  with  a  missile  club  in  each  hand.  A  common  armament 
of  the  Fijian  was  to  carry  two  missile  clubs  in  one  hand,  a  third  stuck 
through  his  belt,  and  his  heavy  two-handed  club  in  the  free  hand ;  this 
he  laid  on  the  ground  while  deUvering  the  flight  of  his  missiles,  as  he 
could  do  with  safety,  and  then  picked  it  up  for  the  closer  fighting. 


148 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 


Such  a  Fijian  scene  has  been  illustrated  by  Kramer  (Samoa,  II,  280, 
338);  the  former  throws  light  as  well  upon  the  semicircular  head  of 
these  designs,  the  latter  upon  one  of  the  possible  sources  of  the  arc  over- 
head. Other  men  carrying  a  single  club  are  pictured  in  figures  116  and 
138,  and  with  two-handed  clubs  in  figures  139  to  141. 

In  figure  144  we  have  the  pride  of  the  victor  who  has  vanquished  two 
enemies  and  who  wishes  to  hand  it  down  for  all  time  to  come.  On 
either  side  He  his  foes ;  their  heads  are  gone  (Fiji :  taube  vadra) ;  they  are 
sprawled,  dead  all  over,  and  the  leg  of  one  has  been  broken;  their 
futile  clubs  lie  beside  them  as  so  much  timber  and  of  none  account.  In 
the  three  figures  1 1 1 ,  145,  and  146,  we  have  men  with  spear  and  club  in 
each  hand ;  for  this  double  arming  the  Fijians  give  us  the  word  we  si,  and 
this  is  particularly  important  in  its  bearing  upon  the  position  of  all 
these  figures,  for  in  the  definition  it  is  distinctly  recorded  that  the  spear 
is  in  the  right  hand  and  the  club  in  the  left,  which  of  course  would  have 
to  be  the  position  in  any  art  of  war. 

We  conclude  this  study  of  the  decoration  of  the  clubs  with  an  analyt- 
ical catalogue  (table  54)  of  the  various  designs  which  have  been  illus- 
trated and  somewhat  in  detail  discussed  in  the  foregoing  pages. 

Table  54. 


Fig. 
No. 

Piece 

No. 

Source. 

Type. 

Notes. 

1 

2256 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle.... 

Band-and-zigzag,   double  zigzag,   lozenge. 

a 

2252 

Fiji 

Pandanus. . 

Double  zigzag,  lozenge. 

3 

2252 

Fiji 

Pandanus. . 

Band-and-zigzag.  extended  band-and-zigzag. 

4 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Band-and-zigzag  with  triangles. 

5 

3185 

Fiji 

Billet 

Zigzag  derivative. 

6 

2258 

Tonga  .  . 

Paddle 

Selu,  banded,  double  serration,  panels  compounded  of  vertical  and  hori- 
zontal, vertical  and  diagonal. 

7 

3182 

Fiji 

Pandanus. . 

Selu  single,  unhanded,  in  same  direction,  4  of  3  teeth,  2  of  4,  i  of  3,  rest  of  4. 

8 

2265 

Tonga. . . 

Billet 

Band-and-zigzag,  rectangular  compound  panels. 

9 

3177 

Tonga..  . 

Billet 

Band-and-zigzag,  combination  panel  horizontal-vertical-horizontal-right 
diagonal-horizontal-vertical;  note  panels  2  and  6  composite  of  4  band- 
and-zigzag  and  5  units  rectangular  basketry. 

10 

2262 

Tonga. . . 

Paddle... 

Band-and-zigzag  lozenge,  coconut-leaf  type. 

11 

2265 

Tonga..  . 

Billet 

Band-and-zigzag  triangles  of  4  units,  basketry. 

13 

2260 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Band-and-zigzag  rectangular  composite  panels,  lower  right  triangle  right 
diagonal,  upper  triangle  left  diagonal,  left  triangle  horizontal. 

J3 

3144 

Tonga..  . 

Billet 

Band-and-zigzag  rhomboid  composite  panel,  sides  longitudinal,  ends  right 
diagonal,  inner  rhomboid  divided  by  horizontal  band-and-zigzag,  upper 
area  left  diagonal,  lower  area  longitudinal. 

14 

2491 

Fiji 

Billet 

Coconut,  imbricate,  stalk  not  carved,  blank  quadrilaterals. 

15 

3176 

Fiji 

.Staff 

Coconut,  stalk  carved,  2  elements  facing  in  lozenge  panel;  serration;  her- 
ring-bone. 

]6 

3172  0 

(?) 

Lapalapa.  . 

Coconut,  stalk  not  carved;  blank  triangles;  lozenges  from  cross-cuts. 

17 

2260 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle.... 

Coconut,  stalk  not  carved;  as  herring-bone. 

18 

3355 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle... 

Coconut,  stalk  carved;  alternate  in  each  sense  with  square  panels  diago- 
nally divided,  upper  right  triangle  horizontal  lines,  lower  left  diagonal 
lines. 

Coconut,  stalk  carved;  longitudinally  and  horizontally  alternate  with  square 

'9 

2260 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle.... 

panel  band-and-zigzag  horizontal,  diagonally  with  square  panel  band- 

and-zigzag  longitudinal. 

ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMENT. 

Tabuk  54 — continited. 


149 


Fig. 

Piece 

No. 

No. 

Source. 

Type. 

Note.s. 

ao 

3260 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle.  .  .  . 

Herring-bone,  no  stalk;  triple;  band-and-zigzag  in  three  units  showing 
band  each  edge. 

31 

3174 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Herring-bone,  no  stalk;  panel  double,  panel  triple;  composite  panel,  diago- 
nal division,  lower  right  triple,  upper  left  double. 

a3 

3355 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle .... 

Herring-bone,  no  stalk,  triple;  panel  to  right  left  diagonal  lines;  panel  to 
left,  serration,  horizontal  bar,  zigzag. 

33 

2260 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle... 

Herring-bone  in  panels,  triple  with  stalk,  triple  no  stalk,  double  with  stalk. 

34 

3787 

Fiji 

Pandanus. . 

Herring-bone  with  stalk,  multiple. 

35 

15744 

Samoa.  . 

Mushroom. 

Lozenge,  product  of  facing  serrations. 

36 

3100  a 

Fiji 

Billet 

IvOzenge,  jiroduct  of  facing  serration,  a  line  drawn  in  order  to  break  up 
lozenge. 

37 

2495 

Fiji 

Lipped. . . . 

Lozenge,  product  of  cross-cutting,  see  fig.  16;  lozenge,  product  of  excava- 
tion; dot  in  latter  lozenge  (compare  41). 

38 

15744 

Samoa.  . 

Horned..  .  . 

Lozenge,  product  diffuse  cross-cutting;  exterior  angles  carved  out. 

39 

15744 

Samoa .  . 

Homed..  .  . 

Lozenge,  product  diffuse  cross-cutting;  exterior  angles  carved  out;  2  inner 
concentric  triangles  carved  out,  leaving  central  septum. 

30 

15744 

Samoa.  . 

Horned..  .  . 

Lozenge-derivative  of  28.  exterior  angles  carved  out,  left  diagonals  omitted, 
resulting  in  right  diagonal  rhomboid  with  notched  ends. 

31 

3100  b 

Fiji 

Billet 

Triangles  grouped,  incised,  triple  triangle,  upper  inverted  apex,  2  lower 
apex  upward;  compare  on  32  downward  units. 

33 

1 

15744 

Samoa .  . 

Horned..  .  . 

Triangles  grouped  in  compound  triangles  separated  by  diagonals,  2  types 
opposing;  downward  units,  three  triangles  with  apices  in  same  direction; 
upward  units,  i  apical  triangle,  3  at  base,  all  in  same  direction. 

'  :^3 

15744 

Samoa .  . 

Homed..  .  . 

Serration;  opposite  units  divided  by  plain  bar. 

34 

15744 

Samoa .  . 

Homed..  .  . 

Serration;  opposite  units  divided  by  notched  bar. 

35 

3356 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Basketry,  rectangiilar,  no  septa,  broad  bands  represented  by  6  parallel 
lines  in  each. 

36 

2256 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle.  .  .  . 

Basketry,  rectangular,  septa  one  way,  broad  bands  of  parallel  lines  generally 
heavier  parallel  to  septa,  i  unit  thin  lines  and  spaced  square  dots. 

37 

2256 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle... 

Basketry,  rectangular,  septa  one  way,  broad  bands  parallel  lines,  composite 
application. 

38 

3356 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle.... 

Basketry,  no  septa,  broad  bands  parallel  lines,  longitudinal  and  right  diago- 
nal elements. 

39 

3356 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle .... 

Basketry,  septa  horizontal,  broad  bands  of  parallel  lines  compound,  each 
unit  upper  right  vertical,  lower  left  left  diagonal. 

40 

3355 

Tonga  .  . 

Paddle. .  .  . 

Same  as  41,  but  septa  vertical,  in  compound  unit  upper  right  lines  of 
points  arrayed  horizontally. 

41 

3100  a 

Fiji 

Billet 

Arc  of  longitudinal  lines  contained  within  upper  and  lower  arcs  band-,  nd- 
zigzag;  dots  in  some  dentelles  (compare  27). 

43 

3789 

Samoa.  . 

Mushroom. 

Traingles,  2  units:  in  one  plain  triangles  alternately  opposed  along  line  of 
bases;  in  the  other  alternating  apex  up  and  apex  down  plain  and  com- 
pound triangles,  in  the  latter  component  triangles  apically  opposite  the 
compound  (compare  31  and  32). 

43 

2258 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle.  ..  . 

Circles,  concentric,  3;  blank  line  of  diametric  division  suggests  evolution 
from  figure  of  3  concentric  angles  on  same  unit. 

44 

2258 

Tonga. . . 

Paddle... 

Circles,  concentric,  2,  and  center  spot. 

45 

2258 

Tonga.. . 

Paddle.  .  .  . 

Circles,  concentric,  2,  and  center  spot;  serration  product  of  zigzag;  loz- 

46 

2490 

Fiji 

Billet 

enges. 
Circle  about  pit  on  end  of  haft:  radiants  of  3  cuts  not  reaching  edge;  in  each 
sector  double  arcs;  outer  circle  complete;  circular  depression  with  clumsy 
resumption  of  2  radiants;  thin  rim  of  club. 

47 

3181 

Fiji 

Lipped. . . . 

Circle,  5  radii. 

48 

3181 

Fiji 

Lipped. . . . 

Circle.  4  radii;  concentric  circle  of  zigzag;  outer  concentric  circle. 

49 

3181 

Fiji 

Lipped .... 

Circles,  band-and-zigzag,  concentric  on  end  of  haft;  4-rayed  curvilinear 
figure  with  tips  extending  into  outer  circle. 

50 

3359 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Upward  arc,  no  chord;  longitudinal  rays  of  plain  lines  above;  diagonal  unit 
of  heavy  cross-lines  below.                                                                      /. 

51 

3356 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle.... 

Upward  arc,  chord;  subtending  graduated  longitudinal  lines  which  at  right 
tend  to  become  radiant  (compare  fig.  108). 

I50 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Table  54 — continued. 


Fig. 
No. 

Piece 
No. 

Source. 

Type. 

Notes. 

52 

3358 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Downward  arcs,  2,  chords;  subtending  crescentic  figure  graduated  lozenges. 

53 

3147 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle 

Downward  arcs,  3,  chords;  subtending  crescentic  figure  graduated  lozenges. 

54 

2270 

Samoa .  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Loop  and  tie,  graduated  in  each  loop. 

55 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Loop  and  tie,  graduated  in  each  loop. 

56 

3146 

Tonga.. . 

Paddle 

Loop  and  tie,  loops  not  graduated,  lines  very  fine  and  clear;  alternating 
with  line  of  connected  lozenges. 

57 

3781 

Fiji 

Staff 

Cordage  involution;  Maori  erratic. 

58 

3147  ^ 

Fiji 

Billet 

Vine  and  leaf;  vine  conventional  band-and-zigzag;  leaf  suggests /itesa,  the 
beach  convolvulus  (Hoya  sp.);  found  also  in  figures  131,  132,  133,  and 
135,  from  same  piece. 

59 

2258 

Tonga.. . 

Paddle 

Dog;  in  heraldic  terms  souriant  regardant. 

60 

3147  a 

Fiji 

Billet 

Turtle  (compare  fig.  105). 

61 

3147  a 

Fiji 

Billet 

Turtle. 

62 

2270 

Samoa .  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Sting-ray. 

63 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Shark;  lateral  aspect,  2  dorsals,  i  ventral  fin,  shovel  mouth,  heterocercal 

tail. 
Shark;  dorsal  aspect,  2  pectoral  fins,  heterocercal  tail. 

64 

2268 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle 

65 

2268 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle.... 

Same  as  64. 

66 

3145 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Fish;  one  dorsal,  2  ventral  fins,  homocercal;  elegantly  suggestive  of  the 
bonito. 

67 

3145 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Fish;  I  dorsal,  2  ventral  fins,  homocercal  tail,  ventrals  carved  forward 
(compare  fig.  69),  an  invert  of  the  same  fish;  chunky  body. 

68 

3145 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Fish;  I  dorsal,  i  ventral,  homocercal  tail;  fins  opposite,  near  tail; 
chunky  body;  different  from  66  and  67. 

69 

3145 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle... 

Fish;  an  inverted  copy  of  67. 

70 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Fish  and  bird;  fish,  no  fins,  slim  body,  homocercal;  bird,  as  83  in  front,  as 
85  at  tail. 

71 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Fish  and  bird,  interrupted  line;  fish  as  72  but  heterocercal;  bird  as  70. 

72 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Fish  and  bird,  interrupted  line;  fish  as  71;  bird  as  70. 

73 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Fish  and  bird,  interrupted  line;  two  groups;  one  fish  as  70,  one  as  71;  birds 

74 

2257 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle 

as  70. 
Lizard. 

75 

31 45 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Bird;  long  bill,  long  tail,  standing,  straight  legs. 

76 

2270 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Bird;  long  bill,  long  tail,  standing,  straight  legs;  more  poorly  executed 

than  75. 
Bird;  long  bill,  long  tail,  standing,  legs  as  triangles;  lozenges  produced  by 

77 

3178  a 

Samoa.  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

cross-cutting. 

78 

3178  a 

Samoa .  . 

Lapalapa.  . 

Bird,  as  77;  lozenges,  as  77. 

79 

2258 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle 

Bird;  long  bill,  long  tail,  standing,  one  leg  triangular  as  in  77  and  78,  the 
other  weakly  trailing  as  fractured,  whether  by  design  or  poor  carving. 

80 

2258 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle... 

Bird;  long  bill,  long  tail,  sitting;  either  brooding,  but  no  suggestion  of  nest, 
or  more  likely  resting  upon  the  waters. 

81 

2261 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle... 

Birds,  5  in  flight;  each  represented  by  upward  opening  angles  for  wings, 
small  projection  in  angle  for  head,  broad  downward  triangle  for  tail;  the 
tail  of  none  of  these  birds  suggests  bifurcation:  background,  from  left  to 
right,  serrations,  irregularly  cross-cut  lozenges,  right  diagonal  parallel 
lines,  saw-teeth  curved. 

82 

2261 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle.... 

Birds  in  flight;  2  groups  of  2  each;  as  in  81 :  background,  left,  longitudinal 
and  horizontal  parallel  lines,  2  serrations  outwardly  opposed,  irregular 
saw-tooth  figure;  right,  saw-tooth  figure,  saw-teeth,  i  serration,  saw- 
teeth, saw-teeth  curved. 

83 

3359 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle.... 

Bird  in  flight,  fan  tail;  serration,  longitudinal  parallel  lines,  zigzag. 

84 

3359 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle.... 

Bird  in  flight;  right  diagonal  parallel  lines,  zigzag. 

85 

3359 

Tonga. . . 

Paddle.... 

Bird  in  flight;  longitudinal  and  horizontal  light  and  heavy  parallel  lines. 

86 

2268 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle.... 

Bird  in  flight,  head  and  tail  with  white  transverse  stripe;  heavy  parallel 
lines  in  3   directions,    1   unit  zigzag,   horizontal. 

87 

2258 

Tonga..  . 

Paddle .... 

Bird  in  flight;  left  diagonal  parallel  lines,  i  unit  horizontal  zigzag. 

88 

2258 

Tonga. . . 

Paddle.... 

Bird  in  flight;  poor  serration  and  parallel  lines. 

89 

3146 

Tonga. .  . 

Paddle.... 

Bird  in  flight;  horizontal  serrations  and  zigzags. 

ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMRNT. 

Table  54 — continued. 


151 


Piece 
No. 


Source. 


3178  a 
3172  a 

3172  a 

3175 

3175 

3175 

2270 

3175 
2256 


3174a 


3178  a 


3178a 


3178  a 


3178a 


3178  a 


3178  a 
3145 


1975 


2268 


3146 


Samoa . 

(?) 

(?) 
Tonga. , 
Tonga  . 
Tonga.. 
Samoa . 

Tonga. . 
Tonga. . 


Tonga.. 
Samoa . 
Samoa . 

Samoa . 

Samoa . 

Samoa . 


Samoa . 
Tonga.. 


Tonga.. 


Tonga.. 


Tonga. 


Type. 


Lapalapa. 
Lapalapa. 

Lapalapa. 
Rootstock 
Rootstock 
Rootstock 
Lapalapa. 

Rootstock 
Paddle .  .  . 


Paddle .  .  . 
Lapalapa. 
Lapalapa . 

Lapalapa. 

Lapalapa. 

Lapalapa. 


Lapalapa. 
Paddle .  .  . 


Paddle . 


Paddle . 


Paddle.  .  . 


Notes. 


Bird  in  flight,  long  neck  and  sagittate  head  as  in  104  a;  herring-bone. 

Octopus;  conventionalized;  herring-bone,  but  in  upper  unit  under  pertur- 
bation from  outer  angle  of  figure. 

Octopus,  as  91;  addition  of  triangle  in  upper  herring-hone. 

Octopus;  inlay,  inner  angles  and  base  curved. 

Octopus;  inlay,  less  curved  than  93. 

Octopus,  inlay,  as  94. 

Octopus,  as  swimming,  sac,  disk,  and  6  tentacles;  left  diagonal  lines  below, 
above  divergent  rays  (compare  91  and  92  with  upper  convergent  lines). 

Triangle;  inlay. 

Man;  head  semicircular,  neck  short,  shoulders  square,  arms  hanging,  hands 
show  thumb  and  one  finger  opposed,  body  triangular,  hips  rounded,  legs 
straight,  feet  outward. 

Man;  head  semicircular,  neck  short,  shoulders  square,  arms  angled  at 
elbow,  left  forearm  swollen,  ?  billet  in  each  hand,  body  triangular,  hips 
angular,  legs  convergent,  straight,  feet  outward,  right  upward. 

Man;  head  semicircular,  neck  long  with  side-pieces,  V-shoulders,  arms 
angled  at  elbow,  no  hands,  body  triangular,  hips  angular,  legs  parallel, 
straight,  feet  outward;  right  diagonal  lozenges. 

Man;  head  semicircular,  neck  long  with  side-pieces,  flat  V-shoulders,  arms 
angle  at  elbow,  no  hands,  body  triangular,  hips  angular,  legs  outwardly 
convergent,  straight,  feet  outward;  right  diagonals,  under  feet  i  hori- 
zontal bar  over  4  vertical  lines. 

Man;  head  semicircular,  neck  long  with  side-pieces,  V-shoulders,  arms 
angled  at  elbow,  no  hands,  X-body,  hips  angled,  legs  outwardly  con- 
vergent, straight,  feet  outward;  herring-bone,  under  feet  horizontal  bar 
unites  with  upmost  herring-bone. 

Man;  head  semicircular,  neck  long  with  long  and  recurved  side  pieces,  flat 
V-shoulders;  arms  angled  at  elbow,  no  hands,  body  triangular,  hips 
angled,  legs  outwardly  convergent,  straight,  feet  outward;  diagonal 
lozenge  pattern. 

Man;  head  semicircular,  neck  long  with  right  side-piece  flat  V-shoulders. 
arms  angled  at  elbow,  no  hands,  body  triangular,  hips  angled;  legs  out- 
wardly convergent,  straight,  feet  outward,  left  upward;  radiant  heavy 
lines,  suggesting  arc  over  head,  under  feet  2  right  diagonal  serrations. 

Bird,  as  in  figure  90;  on  herring-bone. 

Man  within  turtle;  turtle  (compare  figures  60,  61).  Man;  head  circular, 
no  neck,  shoulders  square,  arms  angled  at  elbow,  hands  on  turtle  rim, 
body  slimly  triangular,  no  hips,  thighs  divergent,  shins  convergent,  feet 
outward. 

Man;  head  circular,  detached;  no  neck,  shoulders  square,  arms  angled  at 
elbow,  no  hands,  forearms  excessively  prolonged;  trunk  triangular,  no 
hips,  right  leg  flexed  at  knee,  left  leg  straight,  feet  outward  and  down- 
ward; line  of  shoulders  prolonged  each  way  equal  to  height  of  man,  sug- 
gesting amo  carrying-pole,  from  each  end  depends  rectangular  body  equal 
to  trunk  in  height,  forearms  nearly  touch  these  bodies,  interspace  filled 
with  left  diagonals;  arc  over  head,  under  feet  left  diagonals. 

Man;  head  circular,  detached;  no  neck,  shoulders  square,  arms  angled  at 
elbow,  no  hands,  forearms  prolonged,  the  left  to  edge  of  panel,  the  right 
1.25  times  body-height  to  ornament;  body  triangular,  hips  angled,  legs 
straight,  no  feet;  horizontal  zigzag,  between  left  leg  and  forearms  4  verti- 
cal bars,  left  of  ornament  7  bars;  ornament  block  with  2  downward 
notches,  immediately  beneath  is  similar  block  with  one  notch  extended 
leftward  by  plain  line;  overhead  suggestion  of  half  arc. 

Man  and  arc;  head  semicircular,  neck  short;  shoulders  square,  knob  on 
right;  arms  angled  at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular,  slight  sugges- 
tion of  genitalia;  hips  angled,  legs  straight,  convergent,  feet  outward; 
arc  semicircular  with  slightly  recurved  ends,  begins  at  shoulder  level, 
radiant  lines  free  at  each  end. 


152 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 
Table  54 — continued. 


Fig. 
No. 


Piece 

No. 


Source. 


Type. 


Notes. 


109 


1975 


1975 


3359 


"3 


114 


115 


116 


"7 


117a 


118 


1975 


3145 


2270 


3359 


3145 


3145 


2261 


Tonga. 


Tonga. 


Samoa . 


Tonga. 


Paddle. 


Paddle . 


Lapalapa. 


Paddle .  . 


Tonga. . 
Tonga.. 

Samoa . 
Tonga. . 

Tonga. . 

Tonga. . 
Tonga.. 


Paddle .  .  . 
Paddle .  .  . 

Lapalapa. 
Paddle .  .  . 

Paddle .  .  . 

Paddle .  .  . 
Paddle .  .  . 


Man  and  arc;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  square,  arms  angled  at 
elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular;  no  hips,  right  leg  flexed  at  knee, 
foot  outward,  left  leg  curved,  foot  downward  and  outward,  walking  pose; 
arc  heavy  line  over  head  shoulder  width,  no  rays;  triangle  at  left  shoul- 
der apex  down,  triangle  at  right  elbow,  hypotenuse  away  from  body. 

Man  and  arc;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  very  square,  extra  joint, 
arms  angled  at  elbow,  both  upper  arms  enlarged  above  elbow,  no  hands ; 
body  triangular;  no  hips;  right  leg  flexed  at  knee,  foot  outward,  left 
leg  curved,  rearward,  foot  downward  and  outward,  ?  clubbed;  arc  poorly 
executed  semicircle  in  plain  line,  more  than  shoulder-width,  extending 
down  as  far  as  middle  of  upper  arms. 

Man  and  arc;  head  semicircular,  neck  medium;  shoulders  square,  arms 
straight  at  45°  angles,  no  hands;  trunk  mathematically  triangular;  hips 
slightly  swelling,  legs  gently  curved,  feet  outward;  arc  plain  semicircle, 
shoulder  width,  attached  right  shoulder,  free  left,  no  rays:  weapons,  in 
right  hand  2tined  spear,  in  left  club  of  carinated  type  head  upward. 

Man  and  arc;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  square,  extra  joint;  arms 
angled  at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  slimly  triangular;  legs  straight,  sharply 
divergent,  feet  outward,  prolonged;  arc  begins  above  level  of  crown  at 
left  shoulder,  extends  in  curve  of  under  side  to  a  point  at  midhead  level 
and  quite  beyond  extent  of  right  arm,  thence  in  a  right  line  downward  to 
level  of  right  forearm,  arc  overhead  crescentic  by  2  intersecting  upper 
arcs  forming  a  point;  in  space  between  right  arm  and  right  line  of  arc, 
design  an  ornament  of  three  exterior  teeth  on  an  upright,  at  upper  end 
angle  extending  over  right  shoulder;  under  aspect  right  forearm  figure  of 
S  capsized. 

Man  and  arc;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  slightly  rounded,  extra 
joint;  arms  angled  at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  slimly  triangular,  no  hips; 
legs  straight,  divergent,  right  foot  downward  and  outward,  left  outward; 
arc  2  straight  lines  disjunct;  in  angle  of  right  elbow  a  small  vertical  body, 
in  angle  of  left  a  right  angle. 

Man  and  arc;  head  circular,  neck  short;  shoulders  square,  extra  joint  left; 
arms  acute  at  elbow,  biceps  prominent  in  right;  trunk  slimly  triangular; 
no  hips;  right  leg  slightly  flexed  at  knee,  foot  outward;  left  leg  acutely 
flexed  at  knee,  shin  inward,  foot,  detached,  upward  and  outward;  pose 
suggests  dancing;  arc,  line  continuous  over  head  from  hand  to  hand,  very 
suggestive  of  dancing  with  skipping-rope 

Man  and  arc;  head  quadrant  with  arc  down,  neck  medium;  shoulders  arched ; 
arms  at  45°  angle,  sharp  elbow  angle,  forearms  not  separable  from  arc, 
with  which  they  engage;  trunk  very  slim  triangle;  no  hips;  legs  of  wish- 
bone type,  feet  outward;  arc  as  in  116,  but  with  exterior  addition  at  sum- 
mit of  curve  of  a  pentagonal  lump. 

Man  and  arc;  head  circular,  no  neck,  shoulders  square,  extra  joint;  arms 
angled  at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular,  no  hips;  right  leg  straight, 
left  flexed  at  knee,  feet  outward  in  curve,  greatly  prolonged;  arc  repre- 
sented by  curve  extending  outside  right  shoulder,  connected  to  crown  by 
a  slight  upright;  upright  near  end  right  forearm  large  mushroom  or  cres- 
cent club. 

Man  and  arc;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  in  perspective;  arms  acute 
at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunks  slimly  triangular,  hipped;  legs  straight,  con- 
verging, right  foot  outward,  left  downward  and  outward;  half  of  arc, 
resembles  plume  slanting  upward  to  right,  disconnected  from  head. 

Man;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  square;  arms  acute  at  elbow,  hands 
represented  by  thumb  and  finger,  the  left  particularly  graphic;  trunk 
columnar,  hipped;  legs  straight,  parallel,  feet  outward. 

Man  and  arc;  head  semicircular,  neck  medium;  shoulders  square,  arms 
angled  at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular,  no  hips;  right  leg  flexed  at 
knee,  left  leg  curved  outline  straight,  feet  outward;  arc  represented  by 
irregular  figure  with  angle  adjusted  over  the  head. 


ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMENT. 
Table  54 — continued. 


153 


Piece 

No. 


Source. 


Type. 


Notes. 


3359 


3359 


1975 


3174 


2270 


2270 


2270 


1975 


2268 


3145 


3145 
2268 


2261 


Tonga. . 
Tonga.. 

Tonga. . 
Tonga.. 

Samoa. . 

Samoa. 
Samoa. 

Tonga.. 
Tonga.. 
Tonga.. 


Tonga. 
Tonga. 


Paddle... 
Paddle .  .  . 

Paddle .  .  . 
Paddle .  .  . 

Lapalapa. 

Lapalapa. 
Lapalapa. 

Paddle .  .  . 
Paddle .  .  . 
Paddle .  .  . 


Paddle . 
Paddle. 


Tonga. . 


Paddle. 


Man;  head  circular,  neck  short;  shoulders  square,  extra  angle;  arras  angu- 
lar at  elbow,  forearms  slightly  downward,  no  hands;  trunk  slightly  tri- 
angular, swelling  hips;  legs  straight,  slightly  divergent,  feet  outward. 
Man;  head  circular,  necked;  shoulders  slightly  angled,  extra  joint  right; 
arms  angled  at  elbow,  right  forearm  slightly  downward,  no  hands;  trunk 
somewhat  triangular,  no  hips;  right  leg  lightly  flexed  at  knee,  foot  for- 
ward, left  leg  with  knob  at  exterior  knee,  foot  uncertain;  in  angle  left 
arm  right  angle  parallel  to  arm,  perhaps  similar  design  in  corresponding 
right  arm. 
Man;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  square,  extra  joint  left;  arms  angled 
at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular,  no  hips;  right  leg  straight,  foot 
outward,  left  leg  flexed  at  knee,  shin  inclined  inward,  foot  downward  and 
outward;  walking  pose. 
Man;  head  semicircular,  detached,  no  neck;  shoulders  very  broad,  extra 
joints;  arms  straight,  45°  angle,  reaching  almost  to  level  of  feet;  trunk,  a 
mere  line;  hips  swelling;  legs  straight,  feet  outward,  instep  carved;  a  very 
artificial  picture;  right  diagonals  exterior  to  figure,  left  diagonals  interior; 
at  head,  not  at  neck,  side-pieces. 
Man;  head  circular,  necked;  shoulders  square;  arms  acutely  angled  at  el- 
bow, no  hands;  trunk  triangular;  legs  wishbone,  feet  outward;  general 
ornament  herring-bone  on  area,  but  blank  space  about  head  has  radiant 
eflFect. 
Man;  head  circular,   necked;  shoulders  square;   arms  acutely  angled  at 
elbow,  right  hand  fisted;  trunk  incurving  triangular;  legs  wishbone,  feet 
with  instep,  left  foot  greatly  prolonged. 
Man;  head  circular,  necked;  shoulders  narrow;  arms  acutely  angled  at 
elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  slim  triangle,  no  hips;  right  leg  flexed  at  hip  and 
knee,  raised  as  high  as  knee  level,  foot  outward  and  upward;  left  leg 
slightly  bent,  foot  outward;  the  picture  of  climbing  or  a  moment  in  the 
dance. 
Man;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  not  in  line,  square,  extra  joint; 
arms  angled  at  elbow,  upper  arms  modeled,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular, 
no  hips;  legs  wishbone,  feet  outward,  instep  on  right. 
Man;  rounded  outlines;  head  circular,  necked;  shoulders  square;  arms  an- 
gled at  elbow,  right  forearm  slightly  downward,  left  upward;  trunk  col- 
umnar, hipped;  legs  converging,  no  feet. 
Man;  rounded  outlines;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  narrow,  extra 
joints;  arms  represented  by  dependent  body  with  curve  at  end;  trunk 
columnar,  excessively  hipped;  right  leg  straight  on  inner  aspect,  modeled 
exteriorly,  left  leg  inward  curve,  feet  outward. 
Man:  differs  from  128  only  in  pointed  tips  of  arms. 
Three  men: 

Left:  head  circular,  detached,  no  neck;  no  shoulders,  but  2  distinct  con- 
centric arms  follow  curves  of  trunk,  no  hands;  trunk  detached,  cir- 
cular,  no   hips;   legs   straight,   right  detached,   divergent,   no  feet; 
between  the  legs  an  irregular  body  reaching  to  the  ground,  possibly 
exaggeration  of  genitalia. 
Center:  head  circular,  detached,  no  neck;  shoulder  involved  obscurely 
in  concentric  arms  as  in  former,  no  hands;  trunk  attached  circular; 
hips,  right  clearly  indicated,  detached  from  trunk;  legs  attached, 
straight,  divergent,  no  feet;  at  ground-level  between  the  legs  a  sugges- 
tion of  the  similarly  situated  unit  in  the  former. 
Left:  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  engage  with  extra    units;  arms 
angular  at  elbows,  forearms  prolonged,  right  approximates  central 
figure;  trunk  columnar,  hipped;  legs  straight,  parallel,  no  feet. 
Man,  approaching  his  irreducible  minimum:  7  pieces,  all  detached;  head 
circular,  no  neck;  arms  curved,  uplifted;  trunk;  detached  hip,  as  in  center 
figure  129;  legs  divergent. 


154 


CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Table  54 — continued. 


Fig. 
No. 

Piece 

No. 

131 

31470 

132 

3147  a 

133 

3147  a 

134 

3147  a 

135 

3147  a 

i35fl 

3147  a 

136 

3358 

137 

3147  a 

138 

2258 

139 

3145 

Source. 


Fiji. 


Fiji. 


Fiji. 


Fiji. 


Fiji. 


Fiji. 


Tonga. . 


Fiji. 


Tonga. 


Tonga. 


Type. 


Billet . 


Billet . 


Billet . 


Billet . 


Billet . 


Billet . 


Paddle. 


Billet . 


Paddle. 


Paddle. 


Notes. 


Man;  head,  slightly  cocked  to  right,  circular  figure  flattened  atop  with  rim 
figure  on  cheeks  and  chin,  all  detached;  shoulders,  rising  to  right,  broad; 
arms  angled  at  elbow,  right  hand  3  fingers,  left  hand  4;  trunk  triangular, 
no  hips;  legs  straight,  parallel,  modeled  exteriorly  to  represent  thighs, 
feet  outward;  leaf  from  spiral  vine  engages  with  head. 

Man;  as  in  131,  except  head  and  attachment  erect,  shoulders  slightly 
scooped,  angle  at  elbows  acute,  right  hand  thumb  and  3  fingers,  left  hand 
4  fingers  and  i  detached;  trunk  broad  columnar;  ornament  near  left 
hand  is  inverted  but  same  type  as  in  137  and  probably  2-tined  spear; 
leaf  with  added  tip. 

Man;  head  circular  at  crown,  flat  under  chin,  detached,  no  neck;  shoulders 
slightly  scooped;  arms  acutely  angled  at  elbow,  left  detached,  right  hand 
knobbed,  left  smaller  knob;  trunk  triangular  to  a  point  from  which  issues 
unit  of  5  curved  angles  ending  in  a  sagittate  ornament,  the  whole  sug- 
gesting a  very  free  treatment  of  genitalia;  legs  detached,  left  hip  well 
marked  on  leg,  both  legs  bowed,  no  feet;  margined  leaf. 

Man;  head,  flat  crown,  circular  on  cheeks  and  chin,  double  concentric  lines 
along  the  curved  regions,  detached;  shoulders  square;  arms  acute-angled 
at  elbow,  right  hand  4  fingers,  left  hand  3;  trunk  triangular;  legs  wish- 
bone, feet  outward. 

Man;  head  circular,  surrounded  three  lower  sides  by  rectangular  attach- 
ment disjoined  under  chin,  inclined  to  left,  detached;  shoulders  narrow; 
arms  detached,  acute  angle  at  elbow,  right  hand  3  fingers,  left  hand  4; 
trunk  columnar,  no  hips;  legs  slightly  bowed,  feet  outward. 

Man;  head  circular,  no  attachments,  detached;  bar  in  place  of  side-pieces 
seen  in  100-104;  detached;  shoulders  broad;  right  arm  detached,  acutely 
angled  at  elbow,  thumb  and  finger  approximated,  index  engaging  with 
fingers  of  left  hand  of  associated  figure;  left  arm  straight  along  side,  4 
fingers;  trunk  very  slightly  triangular,  no  hips;  legs  parallel,  slightly 
curved,  downward  to  left,  both  feet  flat  to  left,  left  buttock  noted;  posi- 
tion seems  sedentary,  but  not  coordinate  with  customary  Fijian  seden- 
tary posture;  leaf. 

Men  and  bird;  4  men.  heads  triangular,  necks  long,  shoulders  narrow,  arms 
extended  horizontally,  forearms  vertically  upward,  fingers  3  on  each 
hand  except  inner  hand  of  inner  and  outer  hand  of  outer  figure  in  right 
hand  group  with  4;  trunks  triangular,  hipped,  legs  straight,  convergent, 
feet  outward,  excessively  prolonged;  bird  as  in  83  and  84,  but  tail 
reduced. 

Note  from  Hazlewood's  Fijian  Dictionary  s.  v.  tama:  "  If  a  tropic  bird 
flies  over  them  when  sailing  they  utter  some  such  prayer  as  follows, 
'  Mo  kila,  saka,  mada  ga  me  cagi  vinaka.  Regard  us,  good  lord, 
vouchsafe  us  a  fair  wind.'    The  posture  is  that  of  the  act  of  prayer." 

Man  armed;  head  circular,  lacks  appendages  of  others  in  this  series, 
detached,  side-pieces  represented  by  a  single  central  detached  bar;  shoul- 
ders narrow;  arms  detached,  acutely  angled  at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk 
triangular  and  long,  ending  in  a  small  knob;  hips  obscure  but  perhaps 
present  in  small  lower  triangle  attached  to  knob;  legs  short,  divergent; 
right  foot  outward,  left  outward  and  upward;  right  hand  holds  upright 
2-tined  spear  (compare  132). 

Man  armed;  head  semicircular,  necked;  shoulders  broad;  arms  acutely 
angled  at  elbow,  hands,  thumb  and  finger  on  right,  thumb  and  2  fingers 
on  left;  trunk  triangular,  swelling  hips;  legs  straight,  feet  outward;  in 
right  hand  a  club  with  lozenge  head. 

Man  armed;  head  circular,  necked;  shoulders  in  one  with  upper  arms;  arms 
modeled  and  extended  horizontally,  forearms  upward  at  right  angles; 
trunk  columnar,  widely  hipped;  legs  straight,  convergent,  feet  outward; 
over  head  extended  to  left  of  man  2-handed  club,  probably  axe-bit  type. 


i 


ADDITIONS   AND    ORNAMENT. 

Table  54 — continued. 


155 


Fig- 

Piece 

No. 

No. 

140 

2261 

141 

2268 

141a 

2268 

142 

2270 

143 

2270 

144 

2259 

145 

3145 

146 

1975 

Source. 


Tonga.. 


Tonga.. 


Tonga. 


Samoa . 


Samoa .  . 


Tonga. 


Tonga. 
Tonga. 


Paddle . 


Paddle .  . 


Paddle . 


Lapalapa. 


Lapalapa. 


Paddle . 


Paddle . 
Paddle . 


Notes. 


Man  armed;  2  similar  men;  heads  circular,  detached,  no  necks;  shoulders 
in  one  with  forearms;  arms  extended  horizontally,  forearms  upward  at 
right  angles,  no  hands;  trunks  triangular,  widely  hipped;  legs  straight, 
convergent,  feet  outward;  in  one  figure  leg  broken  and  out  of  place;  over 
heads  2  clubs  extended  slightly  upward  to  left  of  figures,  leaf-blade  and 
transverse  rib  identify  these  as  carinated. 
Man  armed;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  Vjroad;  extra  unit;  arms 
downward  and  then  upward,  curved  elbows;  trunk  columnar,  constricted 
at  waist  expanding  sharply  to  curved  hips;  legs  straight,  feet  obscure; 
over  head  a  poorly  carved  large  club  with  head  to  right  of  figure,  right 
hand  holding,  left  free,  suggestive  of  the  larger  serrated  clubs. 
Man  armed;  head  circular,  detached,  no  neck,  shoulders  broad;  arms  angled 
at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular,  wide-hipped;  legs  straight,  feet  in  a 
picture  of  double  talipes  varus;  large  disk  in  right  hand,  smaller  disk  in 
left,  probably  ula  (compare  143). 
Man  armed;  apparently  a  man  spears  a  man  and  a  bird  at  one  thrust. 

Man  with  spear:  head  triangular,  necked;  shoulders  broad;  arms  straight 
over  head   to  form   triangle,   no  hands;   trunk   triangular,   lightly 
hipped,  legs  straight,  divergent,  feet  outward. 
Man  speared:  head  quadrant  (compare  117),  necked;  shoulders  broad; 
arms  acutely  angled  at  elbow,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular;  legs  wish- 
bone, feet  outward. 
Bird  (compare  83,  84). 
Man  armed;  head  quadrant,  necked;  shoulders  broad;  right  arm  acutely 
angled  at  elbow,  left  extended  45°  straight,  no  hands;  trunk  triangular, 
no  hips;  legs  straight,  divergent,  feet  outward;  large  disk  in  right  hand. 
smaller  in  left  (compare  141  a),  probably  ula. 
Man  armed;  scene  of  double  victory: 

Center  man:  head  circular,  detached,  no  neck;  shoulders  curved;  arms 
widely  extended,  acutely  angled  at  elbow;  trunk  columnar,  slight 
swelling  at  hips;  legs  slightly  curved,  divergent,  the  left  advanced, 
feet  outward  and  prolonged;  in  right  hand  a  billet. 
Dead  men:  no  heads  at  all,  necks  slightly  scooped;  arms  spread  abroad 
loosely;  legs  the  same,  one  leg  broken;  under  right  arm  of  each  lies  a 
billet  dropped  from  the  hand. 
Man  armed;  head  circular,  no  neck;  shoulders  broad,  extra  joint  at  right; 
arms  angular  at  elbow;  trunk  columnar,  wide-hipped;  legs  straight,  con- 
vergent, feet  outward;  doubtful  club  in  each  hand. 
Man   armed;   head  circular,   no  neck;   shoulders  broad;   arms  angled   at 
elbow;  trunk  triangular,  no  hips;  legs  straight,  left  advanced,  feet  outward, 
spear  in  right  hand,  club  in  left,  possibly  lipped  type. 


CHURCHILL 


.V^ 


Maskoid  with   Papuan  Ornaments,   from   New    Ireland. 


M.  L.  BAKER    PINX. 


J.  BIEN    LITH.  NY. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
MIGRATION  DRIFT  AND  ERRATICS. 

In  the  succession  of  several  volumes  I  have  been  able  to  prosecute 
somewhat  minutely  the  examination  and  discussion  of  the  linguistic 
evidence  pertaining  to  the  movement  of  Proto- Polynesian  migration 
through  the  western  Pacific  from  the  earlier  site  of  the  race  in  Indonesia 
in  the  direction  of  its  point  of  later  distribution  in  Nuclear  Polynesia. 
The  physical  material  in  this  collection  of  the  weapons  of  offense  and 
of  defense  has  afforded  the  machinery  of  a  separate  investigation  of  the 
same  theme  through  other  methods,  quite  distinct,  and  on  that  account 
all  the  more  confirmatory.  The  result  proves  to  be  the  same  along 
either  line  of  inquiry.  In  these  wooden  artifacts  of  Nuclear  Polynesia, 
highly  evolved  in  form  to  correspond  with  needs  not  only  utilitarian 
but  even  vital  in  their  necessity,  most  remarkably  specialized  in  orna- 
ment, there  are  found  with  equal  clarity  the  memorials  of  such  transit 
and  sojourn  of  the  peoples  of  the  Nuclear  Polynesian  race  through  and 
in  various  parts  of  Melanesia  as  has  already  been  estabhshed  through 
the  study  of  the  many  languages  of  the  two  Pacific  areas. 

At  particular  points  of  the  present  inquiry  proof  has  been  adduced 
with  growing  strength  of  a  distant  source  in  Melanesia  and  in  Melane- 
sia n  culture  for  this  or  that  form  of  the  artifacts,  for  this  or  that  manner 
of  decoration.  In  all  study  of  this  wonderful  folk-movement  which 
took  Proto-Pol>'nesians  in  two  discrete  waves  of  migration  out  of  their 
earliest  known  seats  in  the  islands  of  Indonesia  and  set  them  in  Nuclear 
Polynesia,  thence  to  undergo  later  distribution,  we  lack  positive  rec- 
ords. Such  must  be  the  case  with  an  unlettered  people.  The  proof  of 
the  migration  is  all  inferential ;  it  subsists  in  the  interpretation  of  ob- 
scure traditions,  in  the  dissection  of  Unguistic  material,  in  the  dissec- 
tion of  the  anatomy  of  customs  and  social  manners.  We  refer  this 
movement  to  a  period  relatively  remote;  the  various  accounts  when 
synchronized  suggest  a  date  generally  equated  to  the  beginning  of  the 
Christian  era.  After  the  first  eastward  impulse  had  expended  itself 
with  the  settlement  of  the  race  in  Nuclear  Polynesia,  we  postulate  an 
inter-migration  period  in  which  there  was  no  communication  between 
Melanesia  and  Polynesia.  Later  by  some  six  centuries  we  find  a  new 
folk-movement  of  sundered  branches  of  the  same  race  moving  outward 
from  Indonesia  with  a  culture  somewhat  markedly  advanced,  partic- 
ularly in  religious  faith  and  social  custom,  pursuing  some  oceanic  track 
not  yet  identifiable  to  a  settlement  of  conquest  upon  the  new  abodes  of 
its  simpler  kin.  Quite  uncertain  as  this  second  or  Tongafiti  migration 
track  must  remain  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  of  the  race, 
there  is  ample  reason  to  believe  that  it  did  not  engage  at  any  point 
with  Melanesia  and  its  culture.     Following  the  Tongafiti  arrival  in 

157 


1^8  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

Nuclear  Polynesia,  we  postulate  a  second  inter-migration  period  with 
the  same  absence  of  communication  with  the  island  areas  lying  to  the 
westward ;  this  period  endures  until  the  beginning  of  the  great  voyages 
which  have  resulted  in  the  estabHshment  of  Polynesian  culture  upon 
the  islands  of  the  South  Sea  eastward  of  Fiji  and  extending  north  to 
Hawaii,  eastward  to  Easter  Island,  south  to  New  Zealand  and  the 
Chatham  Islands. 

For  these  inter-migration  periods  we  assume  an  absence  of  com- 
munication between  Melanesians  and  Polynesians.  In  general  this 
assumption  is  tenable.  In  each  period  the  great  eastward  impulse 
had  halted.  The  same  is  true  of  the  third  resting-period,  that  which 
followed  the  era  of  the  great  migrations,  which  endured  for  some 
500  years,  to  the  great  upheaval  produced  by  the  arrival  of  adventurous 
Europeans  upon  voyages  of  discovery.  Yet  intercommunication  was 
not  wholly  at  a  standstill  in  the  resting-periods;  greatly  reduced  it  was 
undoubtedly,  but  not  wholly  absent.  This  is  susceptible  of  estab- 
lishment in  the  history  of  such  Melanesian  islands  as  Uea  of  the  Loyalty 
group,  of  Aniwa  and  Fotuna  in  the  New  Hebrides,  of  certain  of  the 
atolls  of  the  Polynesian  Verge  proximate  to  the  Solomons.  Likewise, 
in  the  modern  period  following  European  discovery  the  conditions 
attendant  upon  the  introduction  of  the  alien  culture  have  led  to  a 
renewal  of  interchange  of  communication  among  the  several  races 
of  the  Pacific. 

In  this  final  chapter  it  is  proposed  to  deal  with  the  few  but  very 
interesting  museum  specimens  which  estabhsh  the  quite  modern  drift 
of  implements  from  the  source  of  their  origin  to  a  point  of  discovery 
and  collection  where  they  are  anomalous.  By  thus  dealing  in  detail 
with  matters  which  are  readily  estabUshed  in  the  common  acquaint- 
ance of  modern  and  famiUar  customs,  it  is  possible  to  illuminate 
matters  which  antedate  the  coming  of  European  investigation.  But 
before  entering  upon  this  specific  theme  it  is  proper  to  rehearse  sum- 
marily what  has  been  discovered  in  the  club  record  as  bearing  upon 
the  general  problem  of  the  migration. 

That  Melanesian  Fijians  of  Nuclear  Polynesia  were  at  some  remotely 
past  time  in  contact  with  a  specific  culture  with  which  the  Moanus  and 
other  folk  of  the  distant  Admiralty  Islands  were  at  some  indefinite 
time  in  contact  is  made  apparent  in  the  study  of  the  axe-bit  clubs 
with  the  device  of  a  mortised  socket  for  a  blade.  The  condition  is 
very  succinctly  set  forth  in  the  foregoing  sentence.  It  is  not  intended 
to  express  the  opinion  that  the  Fijians  and  the  Moanus  are  of  the  same 
race ;  there  is  a  lack  of  anything  which  might  serve  as  evidence  upon 
which  to  base  an  opinion  that  the  Melanesians  of  Fiji,  in  the  course  of 
migration  to  their  present  abode,  had  been  commorant  at  any  time 
upon  the  Admiralty  Islands.  But  by  removing  the  lashings  of  the 
Modnus  obsidian  spears  there  is  disclosed  the  device  of   a   doubly 


MIGRATION   DRIFT   AND   ERRATICS.  1 59 

mortised  socket  engaging  with  the  blade  and  with  the  shaft;  in  the 
interpretation  of  the  structure  typed  in  the  Fijian  axe-bit  we  are  led 
to  the  discovery  of  a  similar  doubly  mortised  socket  engaging  with 
blade  and  shaft.  For  this  device  we  have  no  knowledge  of  any  other 
habitat.  Therefore  we  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  Moanus  and 
Fijians  have  derived  this  interesting  device  from  a  common  culture 
source.  It  is  impossible  to  venture  further  and  to  suggest  a  Fijian 
or  a  Moanus  source  of  the  device,  for  the  movements  of  migration 
which  have  afTected  the  Melanesian  races  are  yet  to  discover.  In 
another  work  we  have  investigated  the  occurrence  in  Matankor  of  the 
Admiralty  Islands  of  the  custom  of  the  kava  (Sissano,  135),  and  this 
distant  locus  of  a  custom  of  such  high  development  in  Fiji  is  certainly 
of  the  utmost  importance.  At  the  same  time  we  must  note  the  lin- 
guistic record  of  the  Moanus  (The  Polynesian  Wanderings,  147)  as 
exhibiting  very  strong  traces  of  Polynesian  speech.  vSpeech  and  kava 
may  establish  Moanus  as  a  halting-place  of  v/andering  Proto-Samoans ; 
the  axe-bit,  restricted  to  the  Melanesian  culture  element  in  Nuclear 
Polynesia,  is  evidential  of  distinctively  Melanesian  association. 

The  next  critical  character  is  the  wooden  metamorph  of  the  stone 
head  in  such  clubs  as  we  have  here  assembled  under  the  designations 
of  tila,  mace,  pandanus,  and  lipped.  With  the  single  exception  of  the 
mace,  all  these  pertain  to  the  Fijian  culture  element,  while  the  dis- 
tinctively Polynesian  types,  such  as  the  paddle  and  the  lapalapa,  are 
quite  as  clearly  wooden  weapons  ab  initio.  In  the  case  of  the  missile 
club,  the  mace,  and  the  pandanus  we  have  satisfactorily  shown  the 
evolution  from  a  spherical  or  cylindrical  head  of  stone,  such  as  is  found 
in  New  Britain  and  parts  of  northern  Melanesia.  In  the  case  of  the 
axe-bit  and  the  lipped  club  we  have  established  a  source  in  the  stone 
blade  mounted  as  an  axe,  and  this  mounting  can  be  identified  in 
northern  Melanesia  and  nowhere  else  in  the  Pacific.  Therefore  these 
characters  point  in  the  same  direction  as  does  the  socket  element. 
Ancestors  of  the  Fijians  must  have  been  in  contact  with  the  culture 
which  has  given  the  peoples  of  the  Bismarck  Archipelago  the  stone 
blade  or  the  shell  blade  mounted  with  its  cutting-edge  parallel  with 
the  shaft  as  distinct  from  the  adze  mount  which  characterizes  southern 
Melanesia  and  all  of  Polynesia  so  far  as  records  extend. 

A  critical  character,  singular  in  that  it  affects  true  Polynesians  and 
not  the  Fijians  of  Nuclear  Polynesia,  is  the  sickle  type  of  wooden  club 
in  Nine,  found  in  no  other  island  of  the  province  nor  elsewhere  in  Poly- 
nesian culture.  Here  are  found  two  important  details  in  one  weapon — 
the  sickle  blade  and  the  cone  ornament  at  the  end  of  the  handle.  Each 
is  identified  in  the  Buka  culture  of  the  northern  Solomon  Islands.  The 
former  instances  have  estabhshcd  some  remote  community  of  culture 
for  the  Fijian  and  certain  of  the  Melanesians ;  the  latter  is  to  be  read  as 
evidential  that  the  Proto-Samoan  ancestors  of  Nine  made  such  soiourn 


l6o  CLUB  TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

in  the  region  of  Buka  culture  that  they  were  led  to  adopt  this  distinc- 
tive type  of  weapon.  We  shall  await  with  interest  the  collection  of 
linguistic  and  cultural  material  from  the  northern  Solomons  for  the  Hght 
which  it  may  show  in  confirmation  of  the  interrelation  of  the  two  races. 

We  see  a  Melanesian  source,  and  no  other  than  Melanesian,  for  the 
general  character  of  the  ornament  upon  these  clubs.  When  in  Nuclear 
Polynesia  a  physical  appUcation  appears  upon  the  club-shaft  it  is 
invariably  either  a  coil  of  sennit  or  a  simple  leaf  tie.  Yet  the  incised 
ornament,  as  distinguished  from  that  which  is  appHed,  is  predomi- 
nantly characterized  by  the  motive  of  weaving.  This  again  v/e  find 
to  characterize  Buka  culture.  A  most  interesting  collection  of  arms 
from  Buka  and  adjacent  Bougainville  exhibits  not  only  the  bows  but 
the  clubs  and  spears  and  even  the  fragile  arrows  completely  covered 
with  a  fine  plaiting  in  woven  pattern  of  the  fibers  of  grass  and  of 
Gleichenia  fern. 

All  these  details  point  in  the  direction  of  northern  Melanesia  as  hav- 
ing left  an  impress,  a  dominant  influence,  upon  the  club  art  of  Nuclear 
Polynesia,  and  this  holds  true  both  of  the  Melanesian  element  in  Fiji 
and  of  the  Proto-Samoan  element  in  the  other  archipelagoes.  The  latter 
has  received  such  abundant  confirmation  in  the  research  addressed  upon 
the  linguistic  problems  as  to  justify  the  estabhshment  of  the  Samoa 
Stream  of  migration-movement  from  an  Indonesian  exit  by  way  of  the 
north  shore  of  New  Guinea,  thence  through  the  Bismarck  Archipelago 
and  the  Solomons  to  a  port  in  Samoa,  including  Rotuma  on  the  way. 

This  movement  of  migration  is  inferential  though  probable ;  it  is  set 
back  into  a  somewhat  remote  past.  The  linguistic  record  establishes 
certain  datum  points  along  this  track,  but  our  comprehension  of  the 
wandering  must  rest  essentially  upon  a  knowledge  of  conditions  of  the 
wholly  primitive  life  of  these  savage  peoples,  and  particularly  upon 
certain  constants  of  the  art  of  navigation  within  the  power  of  sailors 
whose  only  craft  are  the  canoes  and  whose  motive  power  is  the  trade- 
wind.  By  the  combination  of  speech  and  seafaring  it  is  possible  to 
establish  the  tracks  of  migration  with  considerable  certainty.  When 
the  record  of  the  artifacts  is  adjusted  upon  these  already  well-estab- 
lished tracks  an  added  degree  of  certitude  is  obtained.  The  trans- 
mission of  specific  forms  of  the  artifacts  and  of  particular  modes  of 
decoration  employed  thereupon  is  properly  to  be  designated  drift, 
because  it  follows  the  identifiable  courses  of  this  great  folk-migration. 
The  drift  is  essentially  part  and  parcel  of  the  culture  history  of  the 
Polynesians ;  the  introduction  of  foreign  elements  is  a  mere  detail  in  a 
smoothly  flowing  movement  through  channels  quite  well  defined. 

The  erratics  in  the  collections  of  South  Sea  artifacts  are  those  objects 
which  in  quite  modern  times  have  been  removed  from  their  normal 
sources  and  have  been  deposited  in  alien  communities  from  which  they 
have  been  gathered  by  those  interested  in  the  collection  of  ethnica. 


MIGRATION    DRIFT   AND    ERRATICS. 


i6i 


;i, 


// 


Here  an  outside  influence  is  the  cause  of  such  redistribution  of  objects. 
They  have  moved  anomalously  in  the  Pacific  area  under  conditions 
which  are  not  normal  to  Polynesian  Hfe,  which  are  wholly  dissociated 
from  the  smooth  movement  of  migration  responsible  for  the  drift.  The 
exterior  influence  which  has  been  at  work  in  the  scattering  of  the 
erratics  is  modern ;  it  has  been  exerted  only  in  the  period  since  the  dis- 
covery of  the  islands  by  the  navigators  of  the  white 
race  and  superior  culture.  The  conditions  of  the  drift 
were  operative  over  many  centuries ;  the  conditions  of 
the  erratics  arose  and  decUned  within  less  than  a  single 
century  and  have  made  almost  as  Uttle  impress  of 
record  upon  written  history  as  the  drift  conditions  did 
upon  the  tradition  record  of  savages.  The  principal 
trades  which  are  to  be  studied  in  explanation  of  the 
erratics,  even  though  fully  pursued  in  the  days  of  our 
fathers,  have  gone  out  as  completely  as  did  the  aimless 
voyages  of  migrating  canoes  in  the  long  ago. 

The  erratics  in  the  collection  under  present  review 
number  8  pieces;  they  are  illustrated  in  Plates  VII  and 
VIII. 

A  figurine  collected  by  Voy  in  the  Solomon  Islands 
without  further  particularization  of  locality  is  here 
pictured.  It  is  recalled  that  Voy  made  but  a  single  trip 
into  the  western  Pacific,  at  that  time  a  region  of 
singular  savagery  and  wholly  devoid  of  the  protec- 
tion of  law  and  order,  save  such  as  the  adventurers 
could  carry  about  their  persons.  In  this  trip  he  visited 
only  the  southern  and  better-known  part  of  that  great 
archipelago  of  the  Solomons  and  probably  went  no 
higher  than  San  Cristoval,  which  was  then  the 
usual  port  of  call  for  the  few  vessels  which  adventured 
upon  this  wild  trade.  For  the  present  purpose  it  is 
matter  of  small  moment  to  seek  to  estabUsh  with  more 
precision  the  particular  island  at  which  Voy  made  this  find,  for  at 
whatever  spot  he  did  find  it  the  object  was  equally  misplaced.  It  is 
a  piece  of  walrus  ivory;  the  carving  in  its  every  detail  is  as  much 
to  be  assigned  to  Alaskan  culture  as  is  the  material. 

With  this  is  to  be  associated  the  object  figured  on  Plate  VIII,  a,  a 
club  4.5  feet  long,  picked  up  by  Voy  in  Santa  Cruz.  This  piece  is 
carved  throughout  in  the  form  characteristic  of  the  light  billet  dis- 
tinctive of  Samoa;  it  is  fitted  with  a  triangular  lug  athwart  the  full 
width  of  the  haft  end,  although  the  perforation  has  not  been  made,  and 
this  lug  is  properly  assignable  to  Samoan  club  art.  Yet  this  piece  is 
carved  entirely  from  narwhal  ivory.  Now,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that 
the  walrus  does  not  frequent  the  warm  waters  of  the  southern  vSolo- 


1^' 


Fig.  3 
IJttle  Bone  God 


1 62  CLUB    TYPES    OP    NUCLEAR    POLYNESIA. 

mons  nor  the  narwhal  the  waters  of  Santa  Cruz;  the  study  of  the  dis- 
tribution of  mammals  negatives  that  as  even  the  most  remote  possi- 
bility; there  is  no  natural  supply  in  those  regions  of  the  material  of 
these  two  pieces.  Yet  the  credibility  of  Voy  is  so  stoutly  estabhshed 
that  no  doubt  can  attach  to  his  record  that  he  collected  these  two 
pieces  at  these  points  in  the  South  Pacific  and  in  warm  equatorial 
waters,  although  the  two  animals  can  exist  only  in  Arctic  and  subarctic 

seas. 

The  explanation  of  these  two  pieces  discovered  in  ahen  surroundings 
begins  far  away,  at  Nantucket  and  New  Bedford.  It  is  written  in  the 
intimate  history  of  the  whale  trade,  once  great  but  now  decayed. 
Setting  forth  upon  a  three-year  cruise,  the  whalers  shipped  only  so 
much  of  a  crew  as  might  serve  to  sail  the  ship  to  the  cruising-grounds. 
This  inhered  in  the  practice  of  paying  by  the  lay;  each  sailor  had  an 
interest  in  the  catch;  it  was  the  part  of  a  good  ship's  husband  to  pare 
the  crew-list  to  such  good  boat-headers  and  boat-steerers  as  might  be 
needed  in  the  great  chase.  In  the  earlier  years  of  the  last  century  the 
Pacific  fairly  swarmed  with  a  fortune  for  the  cast  of  the  harpoon.  In 
the  war  of  1812  Commodore  Porter  put  the  Uttle  Essex  around  the 
Horn  and  harried  the  British  whalers.  He  took  and  commissioned  so 
many  prizes  that  the  last  had  to  be  put  in  command  of  a  midshipman 
scarcely  entered  into  his  teens,  David  Glasgow  Farragut;  he  cruised 
with  such  a  fleet  that  he  was  forced  to  annex  the  Marquesas  to  the 
United  States  in  order  to  give  himself  a  naval  base.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  of  the  oceanographic  charts  of  Commodore  Maury  pub- 
Hshed  by  the  Hydrographic  OfRce  before  the  Civil  War  was  a  guide  to 
the  whales  of  the  great  ocean — a  double  spout  printed  in  blue  upon  each 
latitude  and  longitude  where  a  whale  had  been  seen  to  blow.  It  was  a 
sport  of  all  the  year.  In  the  summer  the  fleet  went  northabout  after 
the  right  whale  in  Bering  Sea  and  the  Arctic;  in  the  winter  of  the  north- 
ern hemisphere  it  made  a  new  summer  off  New  Zealand  after  the 
antarctic  whale.  In  each  voyage  between  the  ice  of  the  north  and  the 
ice  of  the  south  the  whalers  scattered  over  the  equatorial  waters  and 
followed  the  fiercely  fighting  cachalot.  Small  wonder  that  the  giant 
mammals  of  the  sea  were  brought  so  close  to  extinction  that  men  were 
led  to  turn  to  Seneca  oil  to  see  if  haply  it  might  not  do  something  more 
than  serve  as  a  liniment  for  creaky  joints. 

These  random  details  of  the  whale  fishery  find  their  place  in  account- 
ing for  these  two  erratic  pieces.  Arriving  shorthanded  in  the  Pacific, 
the  whalers  filled  up  their  forecastles  with  islanders  from  Samoa  and 
Tonga  and  Fiji  in  the  south,  from  Hawaii  in  the  north — men  of  a  race  of 
boatmen,  hardy  and  adventurous,  eager  to  seek  out  new  adventure. 
They  were  recruited  to  serve  as  boatmen ;  theirs  was  no  lay  in  the  catch ; 
they  felt  themselves  richly  paid  by  a  few  bits  of  iron  hoopage  from  the 
cooper's  stores  and  by  junk  in  general.     The  former  of  these  emolu- 


CHURCHILL. 


PUTE  VIII. 


»■  Jl 


P 

37S0-t 


^4 


I 


p  M      >^ 

3148  H    3781 


INCHES 


Erratic  Club  Forms. 


MIGRATION    DRIFT    AND    ERRATICS.  1 63 

ments,  the  few  inches  of  soft  iron,  represented  such  wealth  to  a  race 
ignorant  of  metals  that  its  vernacular  designation  iakawai  has  come  to 
signify  treasure  of  any  sort.  In  this  custom  of  the  whale  trade  cul- 
ture began  to  be  mixed.  Thus  and  from  this  cause  Hawaiian  material 
is  met  with  on  the  Alaskan  coasts  and  islands ;  even  in  the  mountains  of 
the  western  United  States  the  name  Owyhee  still  persists  in  its  archaic 
spelling  in  varied  geographical  use.  It  is  thus  and  from  this  cause  that 
this  northern  material  is  found  in  Santa  Cruz  and  the  Solomons. 

When  familiar  with  the  conditions  of  such  seafaring  there  is  no 
difficulty  in  reconstructing  the  story  of  each  of  these  objects. 

Some  kanaka  boatman  on  shore  leave  in  Alaska  was  attracted  by  the 
little  figurine.  Possibly  it  appealed  to  his  art  sense ;  quite  as  hkely,  for 
the  whale  trade  considerably  antedated  the  introduction  of  Christianity, 
it  may  have  seemed  to  him  a  god  which  it  would  be  worth  any  man's 
while  to  have  for  his  very  own.  One  never  wholly  comprehends  what 
actuates  the  savage  mind,  enormously  strong  for  a  time  and  then  turn- 
ing fickle.  At  any  rate,  such  must  have  been  the  source  of  the  carved 
ivory,  and  of  such  sort  its  portage  away  from  the  place  of  its  origin.  If 
a  god,  perchance  he  was  in  a  journey ;  peradventure  he  slept ;  for  Baal 
is  not  the  only  god  in  history  who  has  proved  recreant  to  his  wor- 
shiper. Perhaps  the  attraction  ashore  in  the  southern  Solomons  was 
sufficient  to  induce  the  kanaka  seaman  to  part  with  that  which  once 
he  had  treasured.  There  is  dark  and  bloody  ground  in  the  western 
Pacific;  there  was  in  the  beginning  of  our  knowledge  of  Melanesia, 
there  is  to-day  despite  the  emollient  influences  of  high  commissioners 
and  gunboats  and  punitive  expeditions.  It  may  have  been  that  the 
statuette  so  worked  upon  the  cupidity  of  Solomon  Islanders  that  they 
took  it  from  the  sailor,  probably  took  the  sailor  himself  the  way  of  all 
flesh  in  those  regions,  which  is  the  way  of  meat.  It  is  thus  that  a 
simple  explanation  is  found  for  the  presence  in  the  Solomons  of  a  bit  of 
Alaskan  culture,  an  erratic. 

So  also  is  the  story  of  the  narwhal-ivory  billet  club,  yet  with  a  differ- 
ence. In  the  former  instance  Alaska  furnished  both  the  material  and 
the  finished  object;  in  this  the  material  alone  is  Alaskan,  the  art  is 
Polynesian.  It  was  surely  a  Samoan  sailor  who  first  came  into  posses- 
sion of  this  horn  of  the  unicorn  of  the  sea  and  saw  at  once  how  well 
fitted  it  was  to  the  exercise  of  his  handicraft.  It  is  easy  to  pictuie  him 
in  the  lazy  hours  of  cruising  with  no  more  pressing  occupation  than 
waiting  to  be  stirred  into  activity  by  the  hail  from  the  crow's  nest  of 
"  'Arr  she  blows  and  'arr  she  breaches!"  The  hours  of  idleness  go 
industriously  past  as  he  busies  himself  with  holystone  and  shagreen  to 
rub  the  twists  out  of  the  stalk  of  ivory,  and  with  the  sheathknife  as  he 
carves  the  lug  upon  its  end  in  his  own  country  fashion.  He  follows  the 
art  of  the  vSamoan  tujuga  and  fills  his  toilsome  idleness  with  pleasant 
dreams  of  strutting  along  the  Apia  beach  from  Sogi  and  Savalalo, 


164  CLUB    TYPES   OF   NUCLEAR   POLYNESIA. 

stopping  for  a  tale  of  the  whale  fishery  at  Matafele,  for  a  hasty  cast  of  a 
pebble  at  the  tree  shrine  at  Matautu,  possibly  for  a  bowl  of  kava  at 
Vaiala,  and  so  along  to  Moota  or  even  to  Matafagatele  of  the  gUsten- 
ing  sands,  proud  in  the  possession  of  such  a  club  as  never  before  his 
return  was  carried  in  Samoa  even  by  a  chief.  Yet  before  he  could 
reaUze  his  dream,  even  before  he  had  had  the  time  to  complete  his  club 
by  making  the  hole  through  the  lug  whereby  it  might  be  suspended  by 
a  becket  of  sennit,  the  chance  of  his  voyage  led  him  to  Santa  Cruz. 
One  does  not  associate  the  thought  of  gentle  traffic  with  that  savage 
island;  no  Samoan  would  ever  give  up  peacefully  such  a  club  to  men 
whom  he  could  not  trust  with  arms  in  their  hands;  there  is  blood  upon 
the  club  beyond  any  doubt. 

A  pair  of  notably  similar  pieces  represented  on  Plate  VIII  in  figures 
b  and  c  may  be  ascribed  indifferently  to  one  or  other  of  two  eminently 
peaceful  trades,  for  they  are  clearly  of  Maori  origin,  both  credited  to 
Fiji  and  one  upon  the  authority  of  Voy.  One  of  these  trades  was  the 
spread  of  the  Gospel  according  to  the  tenets  of  that  one  of  the  Protes- 
tant sects  which  has  most  firmly  estabHshed  itself  among  the  Fijians. 
In  the  division  of  the  field  of  evangeHzation  theWesleyan  communion 
claimed  for  its  own  possession  the  archipelagoes  of  Tonga  and  Fiji. 
The  port  from  which  these  emoUient  expeditions  set  out  was  in  the 
Australian  colonies,  generally  Sydney  or  Melbourne.  When  none  but 
sailing  vessels  were  available  for  the  service  as  mission  tenders,  the 
voyage  was  somewhat  roundabout  in  order  to  take  advantage  of  the 
prevailing  winds,  and  New  Zealand  was  found  to  be  on  the  most  direct 
route  to  the  islands.  There  were  Wesleyan  missions  to  be  served  in 
New  Zealand  as  well.  In  consequence  of  this  fact  of  navigation,  the 
mission  tenders  were  commonly  manned  by  Maori  converts,  who  thus 
were  brought  into  contact  with  the  peoples  of  Nuclear  Polynesia.  A 
little  later  than  the  establishment  of  the  Wesleyan  missions,  about  the 
sixties  of  the  nineteenth  century,  there  was  a  somewhat  brisk  trade  in 
tropical  fruits  between  Auckland  and  Levuka,  which  remained  until 
1880  the  principal  port  in  Fiji,  and  many  Maori  were  employed  as 
sailors  upon  the  Hght  and  speedy  vessels  which  engaged  therein.  The 
mission  service  and  the  fruit  trade  provided  the  channel  through  which 
articles  of  Maori  provenience  might  be  collected  in  Fiji.  The  decora- 
tion on  the  grip  of  one  of  these  pieces  is  shown  in  figure  59;  that  of  the 
other  is  so  much  of  the  same  general  character  that  it  did  not  appear 
necessary  to  take  a  rubbing. 

The  whale  trade,  destructive  of  the  whales,  was  as  innocent  upon  men 
as  any  contact  of  rude  savages  with  rude  sailors  may  be;  the  trade  in 
bananas  and  oranges  with  New  Zealand  entailed  no  moral  obUquity. 
But  the  last  group  of  the  erratics  in  this  collection  leads  to  the  mute 
evidences  of  a  trade  which  equaled,  if  indeed  it  did  not  surpass,  all  the 
iniquity  and  more  than  the  shame  of  the  Middle  Latitudes  and  the 


MIGRATION   DRIFT   AND    ERRATICS.  1 65 

Roaring  Forties,  the  "labor  trade."  Merely  as  museum  specimens 
these  objects  are  mute ;  they  are  present  simply  as  culture  objects  found 
anomalously  in  sites  in  which  ethnographically  they  are  misplaced. 
It  is  only  when  it  is  sought  to  account  for  the  anomaly  that  these 
specimens  give  their  testimony  of  wrong  deeds. 

Continuing  the  examination  of  Plate  VIII,  figure  d  exhibits  a  pan- 
danus  club  of  the  type  distinctively  Fijian.  This  was  collected  by 
Donaldson,  a  rare  authority  in  this  museum,  in  Ysobel  of  the  central 
Solomons.  It  seems  pity  that  with  a  name  so  glorious  in  the  annals  of 
triumphant  womankind  there  should  be  linked  this  evidence  of  a 
thing  shameful.  That  Ysobel  thus  commemorated  in  remote  geogra- 
phy. Donna  Ysobel  Berreto,  Admiral  of  Spain  and  the  Indies  by  royal 
patent,  was  the  wife,  she  became  the  widow,  of  Alvaro  Mendana  de 
Neira.  He  had  discovered  an  unknown  land  in  the  west  of  the  great 
ocean  and  had  filled  his  soul  with  the  delusion  that  he  had  found  once 
more  the  islands  of  Solomon  son  of  David,  those  gold-studded  shores 
from  which  ships  of  Tarshish  fetched  gold  and  ivory  and  apes  and  pea- 
cocks. His  vision  rested  on  no  ivory  nor  a  single  ape  nor  yet  a  peacock, 
but  he  tricked  himself  into  the  behef  that  he  had  found  the  gold.  For  a 
generation  a  discredited  dreamer  of  dreams,  he  haunted  the  court  of  the 
viceroy  pleading  ever  in  vain  for  a  fleet  in  which  to  sail  once  again  to 
claim  for  his  Most  Cathohc  Majesty  the  fabulous  wealth  of  Tierra 
Australis.  At  last  the  viceroy  Mendoza,  Marques  de  Cafiete  and 
grandee  of  Spain,  issued  the  grudging  permit  which  allowed  Mendana 
to  fit  out  the  ships  of  his  expedition  and  to  sweep  the  jails  from  Val- 
paraiso to  Callao  of  the  future  settlers  of  the  distant  lands.  With  this 
runagate  set  the  expedition  fared  forth,  and  with  the  admiral  sailed 
his  wife.  The  voyage  halts  for  a  space  to  discover  those  nearer  islands 
which  still  bear  the  commemorative  name  of  the  Marquesas  and  many 
a  holy  saint,  thence  with  many  vicissitudes  to  the  west.  The  gold  they 
missed ;  others  since  their  time  have  sought  gold  in  the  Solomons  and 
have  missed  the  prize.  But  in  these  islands  Mendana  died  and  was 
buried,  and  to  this  day  none  has  been  able  to  discover  his  tomb.  Dis- 
sension split  the  high  command.  Quiros,  piloto  mayor,  assumed  to 
succeed  his  leader  and  sailed  stormily  back  to  Peru  with  three  of  the 
ships.  Donna  Ysobel  aboard  the  admiral  held  to  her  husband's  pur- 
pose ;  she  refused  the  homeward  voyage,  and  explored  the  islands  in  the 
vain  search  for  the  mythical  gold.  At  last,  her  victual  all  but  ex- 
hausted, she  tore  herself  away  from  the  islands  in  which  her  husband 
lay  buried,  and  made  her  way  to  Manila  and  back  into  the  known  world. 
In  the  end  she  discovered  in  the  untried  region  of  the  westerly  varia- 
bles a  new  route  for  the  returning  galleons  back  to  Acapulco,  a  priceless 
benefit  to  the  commerce  of  Spain  and  of  the  world.  Some  time  a  care- 
ful search  of  the  muniment  chambers  in  Lima  or  Santiago  in  the  New 
World,  or  in  Seville  in  the  Old  World,  may  bring  to  light  the  records 


1 66  CLUB   TYPES   OF   NUCLEAR   POLYNESIA. 

upon  which  the  historian  may  write  the  annals  of  this  dauntless  woman 
of  the  sea,  the  only  woman  who  has  earned  the  title  of  adelantada. 

This  club  was  found  on  Ysobel  of  the  Solomons.  In  its  weight,  its 
size,  and  in  its  highly  specialized  form  it  is  wholly  alien  to  the  far 
lighter  weapon  types  of  the  Solomon  culture.  It  is  quite  clear  that  it 
could  not  have  been  formed  in  the  place  of  its  discovery.  It  bears  all 
the  evidence  of  somewhat  modem  origin,  for  the  marks  of  wear  are 
slight.  Its  source  may  without  a  doubt  be  credited  to  Fiji.  Yet 
between  Fiji  and  the  Solomons  there  can  have  been  no  communica- 
tion for  centuries  until  the  arrival  of  the  better  navigation  of  white 
sailors.  The  canoecraft  of  the  Solomons  is  so  poor  that  it  is  incon- 
ceivable that  voyagers  from  Ysobel  could  have  cruised  the  unknown 
sea  as  far  as  Fiji  and  then  won  their  way  back  with  this  article  of  war. 
Yet  this  club  distinctly  establishes  a  hnk  between  Fiji  and  the  Solo- 
mons; not  drift,  but  erratic. 

In  figure  e,  Plate  VIII,  is  found  yet  another  Fijian  club,  an  ula.  The 
manuscript  label  pasted  upon  it  by  some  earUer  possessor,  in  all  Uke- 
lihood  the  original  collector,  since  he  has  been  at  pains  to  set  upon  it 
his  initials  and  the  date,  shows  that  it  was  found  in  New  Guinea  some- 
where, probably  in  one  of  the  communities  facing  on  Torres  Straits.  If 
it  be  really  of  Fijian  provenience,  which  seems  altogether  likely,  it  is 
unique  in  that  the  shaft  near  the  head  is  hexagonal  in  section,  whereas 
all  the  true  Fijian  specimens  examined  are  round.  Yet  as  the  plane 
sin-faces  of  the  shaft  alternate  with  the  flanges  which  compose  the 
wheel-head,  a  characteristic  Fijian  treatment  is  recognized,  for  in  the 
fianged-head  type  of  rootstock  clubs  the  same  design  is  encountered. 
This  erratic  piece  affords  evidence  of  communication  between  Fiji  and 
Torres  Straits. 

The  last  of  these  erratics  lies  outside  the  theme  of  this  work  in  its 
more  restricted  content,  for  it  is  not  a  club.  It  is  highly  important  in 
that  it  establishes  yet  another  link  of  communication  athwart  regions 
where  communication  is  not  normal  to  the  savage  life.  The  erratic 
clubs  exhibit  the  transference  of  material  objects  from  one  culture  group 
to  another.  The  last  piece  in  its  brilliancy  of  the  colors  of  art  and  the 
more  gorgeous  hues  of  nature  evidences  the  contamination  of  culture  by 
the  presence  of  the  alien  man.  On  this  account  it  must  stand  as  the 
most  compelling  proof  of  the  nature  of  the  principle  which  underlies  this 
group  of  the  erratics.  In  the  case  of  the  club  erratics  it  is  a  matter  of 
inference  to  argue  the  presence  of  the  man  who  was  the  purposeful 
agent  of  the  transport  of  the  pieces  from  one  culture  group  to  the  other. 
In  this  piece  it  is  possible  to  sense  the  presence  of  the  man  in  an 
ahen  culture  site  remodeling  the  piece  to  the  canons  of  his  own  unfor- 
gotten  art  of  decoration.  It  is  not  a  club,  yet  it  sheds  so  much  Ught 
upon  the  transport  of  erratics  that  its  inclusion  here  is  highly  germane 
to  the  theme. 


MIGRATION   DRIFT   AND   ERRATICS.  1 67 

This  piece  (Plate  VII)  is  a  very  beautiful  mask  of  the  type  usual  in 
New  Ireland  adjacent  to  the  shores  of  St.  George's  Channel,  and  it 
comes  into  the  collection  with  the  record  that  it  was  collected  in  New 
Ireland.  The  type  is  both  highly  developed  and  very  narrowly 
restricted.  Such  masks  are  found  only  in  the  eastern  region  of  the 
Bismarck  Archipelago,  on  the  shores  of  the  channel  which  parts  the 
two  great  islands;  even  when  they  are  found  in  New  Britain  on  the 
western  shore  of  the  channel  the  evidence  is  uniformly  discoverable 
that  New  Ireland  is  the  place  of  manufacture.  The  masks  and  mask- 
oids  of  New  Ireland  are  all  carved  of  a  soft  and  readily  workable  wood ; 
they  are  all  covered  with  such  brilHant  pigments  as  were  originally  or 
have  more  recently  become  available  to  the  savage  artist.  Of  such 
sort  is  this  mask,  but  with  a  significant  difference.  Quite  in  the  New 
Ireland  style,  the  human  head  of  this  mask  is  surmounted  by  a  carved 
bird,  its  long  beak  reaching  down  to  the  brow  of  the  man  face,  its  wings 
extending  downward  along  the  cheeks  of  the  head  below,  its  tail 
short  and  pertly  cocked.  While  this  mask  was  still  in  New  Ireland, 
which  it  seems  never  to  have  left  until  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
collector  who  sent  it  along  to  London  to  be  disposed  of  by  Oldman,  it 
was  subjected  to  an  added  treatment  in  decoration.  Upon  the  wooden 
breast  of  the  bird  was  set  a  bkd  skin  with  its  feathers  well  preserved. 
Naturally  this  placing  brought  the  feathered  tail  downward  from  the 
wooden  breast  in  close  parallelism  with  the  carved  beak.  Upon  the 
summit  of  the  head  of  the  wooden  bird  is  pinned  the  dried  head  of  a 
real  bird,  and  this  head  faces  toward  the  rear,  as  if  continuing  the  posi- 
tioning of  the  skin  which  had  been  appHed  upon  the  breast  below. 
From  the  perked-up  wooden  tail  depends  a  second  tail  of  stuff  rolled 
into  a  cord  as  great  as  the  finger  and  more  than  2  feet  in  length.  It 
begins  and  it  ends  in  a  bunch  of  bird  skins,  and  upon  much  of  its  length 
are  applied  the  bright-hued  skins  of  various  MeUphagidae,  an  Australa- 
sian order  closely  akin  to  the  TrochiUdae,  which  embraces  the  scarcely 
more  gemlike  humming-birds  of  the  American  continents. 

Feathers  are  but  scantily  employed  in  the  decorative  art  of  New 
Ireland;  the  employment  of  the  whole  bird-skin  is  wholly  foreign  to 
this  culture  group;  neither  observation  nor  the  written  record  afford 
evidence  that  the  men  of  New  Ireland  know  how  to  skin  a  bird  for  the 
preservation  of  the  beauty  of  the  plumage.  This  decoration  charac- 
terizes the  art  of  New  Guinea  and  is  widely  spread  through  all  the  com- 
munities of  Torres  Straits  and  of  the  northern  coast  of  the  island .  This 
piece,  then,  carries  its  own  evidence  that  it  was  made  in  New  Ireland 
and  that  in  New  Ireland  it  was  enriched  by  some  exile  from  New  Guinea. 

These  three  erratics  estabUsh  links  between  Fiji  and  Ysobel,  between 
Fiji  and  New  Guinea,  between  New  Guinea  and  New  Ireland.  Now, 
between  the  points  of  these  pairs  there  is  in  savage  life  no  more  chance 
of  normal  intercommunication  than  there  is  between  Bering  Sea  and 


1 68  CLUB   TYPES  OF  NUCLEAR  POLYNESIA. 

the  Solomons  and  Santa  Cruz  as  established  by  the  erratics  of  the  whale 
fishery.  For  the  latter  communication  it  has  been  possible  to  estab- 
lish a  satisfactory  and  quite  innocent  explanation ;  far  other  in  the  case 
of  these  which  have  just  been  examined.  The  motive  of  these  three 
erratics  had  its  beginning  half  around  the  world  in  conditions  which 
only  the  wildest  feat  of  the  imagination  could  associate  with  cannibal 
peoples  of  the  western  Pacific. 

The  long  continuance  of  civil  turmoil  in  this  country  a  half  century 
ago  was  felt  around  the  world  even  to  these  islands  of  the  uttermost  sea. 
The  presence  of  these  erratics  in  regions  where  normally  they  should 
not  be  found  is  as  much  a  consequence  of  the  poUtical  theory  of  state 
sovereignty  and  the  fugitive-slave  law  as  were  Gettysburg  and  Appo- 
mattox, for  such  is  the  balance  of  the  world.  When  the  blockade  of  the 
Southern  ports  was  complete  the  cotton  spinners  of  Great  Britain  were 
brought  to  penury;  every  warm  region  of  the  world  which  could  be 
made  to  grow  cotton  was  set  to  the  task  of  supporting  Manchester. 
Fiji  was  no  exception,  nor  were  the  other  islands  of  Nuclear  Polynesia 
where  soil  could  be  found  for  such  agriculture,  but  Fiji  above  all  by 
reason  of  the  extent  of  the  diluvium  in  the  deltas  of  its  really  great 
rivers,  the  Rewa  and  the  Ba.  In  the  Fijian  social  poUty  there  was  no 
plan  for  the  wage-earner ;  each  man  did  his  Httle  task  for  the  support  of 
the  family  commune ;  when  that  task  was  completed  there  was  neither 
inducement  nor  compulsion  to  essay  labor  from  which  others  were  to 
reap  the  profit.  Therefore,  in  Fiji  arose  the  labor  question,  out  of  the 
question  arose  the  labor  trade,  and  when  the  colony  of  Queensland 
entered  upon  the  cultivation  of  sugar  the  labor  trade  assumed  enor- 
mous proportions.  To  preserve  a  face  of  respectability  this  system  of 
enforced  labor,  technically  indentured  labor,  was  made  moral  by  legis- 
lation which  really  did  no  more  than  give  it  the  dignity  of  capital 
initials  as  the  Labor  Trade  under  acts  of  ParHament  and  of  colonial 
legislatures  and  the  sanction  of  an  unimportant  king  or  two.  It  was 
slavery  none  the  less;  it  was  a  slave  trade;  and  in  the  fifteen  years 
between  1865  and  1880  it  depopulated  the  western  Pacific  and  destroyed 
the  peoples  of  many  islands. 

There  was  toward  the  end  of  the  period  some  salutary  pretense  of 
returning  the  indentured  laborer  eventually  to  his  own.  That  was 
insisted  upon  by  some  manner  of  government  supervision.  There  is  a 
sense  of  satisfaction  in  the  evidence  of  the  pandanus  club  from  Ysobel 
and  the  ula  from  New  Guinea  that  two  at  least  of  the  slaves  reached 
their  own  homes  and  brought  back  with  them  new  weapons  which  set 
their  feet  on  a  firmer  hold  on  Hfe. 

But  this  commerce  in  humanity  was  carried  out  by  men  who  recked 
not  of  sympathy  for  the  kanaka ;  government  could  not  obtain  men  of 
better  nature  at  the  meager  wages  of  the  labor  agent.  So  long  as  each 
returning  laborer  was  set  ashore  upon  some  island  in  order  that  the 


MIGRATION    DRIFT   AND   ERRATICS.  1 69 

official  books  might  balance,  there  was  none  to  voice  an  effective  pro- 
test when  the  uncomprehended  chattel  was  left  upon  some  beach  which 
might  be  hostile,  which  at  its  best  was  an  alien  land  and  the  abode  of 
utter  strangers.  This  mask  from  New  Ireland  is  as  gay  as  the  plumage 
of  bright  birds  can  make  it;  it  flashes  when  the  sunlight  plays  upon  it. 
It  is  quite  as  wonderful  a  museum  piece  as  one  could  imagine.  It  is  as 
marvelous  a  contribution  to  the  recognition  of  the  art  hunger  of  these 
primitive  savages  as  it  is  possible  to  devise.  But  all  this  fades  into 
insignificance  alongside  its  appeal  to  our  sympathies.  It  is  the  handi- 
work of  a  New  Guinea  man  in  New  Ireland  who  through  some  miracle 
has  escaped  the  oven  which  was  the  common  end  of  such  misplaced 
humanity  in  the  dereliction  of  the  labor  trade.  He  had  toiled  through 
his  years  of  servitude  at  harder  labor  than  comported  with  his  joy  of 
Uving ;  he  had  been  fed  on  foreign  viands  and  not  overfed ;  at  last  he  was 
on  his  homeward  way  and  in  the  end  was  set  upon  a  distant  island  and 
his  last  hope  of  home  perished  on  those  rippled  sands  as  the  labor- 
trader's  boat  pulled  off  unheeding  his  uncomprehended  protestations. 
How  long  he  lived  none  may  know ;  he  has  left  but  this  record  that  in 
New  Ireland  among  strangers  he  followed  his  bent  and  added  to  the 
ornament  of  carving  that  which  really  gladdened  his  life,  the  decoration 
of  the  feathers  of  the  birds  of  the  air,  he  more  homeless  than  they. 

At  this  point  this  study  of  the  clubs  of  the  central  Pacific  properly 
closes.  The  specimens  have  been  grouped  into  types;  the  source  of 
each  type  has  been  investigated.  So  far  as  has  proved  practicable  the 
genesis  of  the  several  type  forms  has  been  worked  out.  The  character 
of  the  ornament  and  its  significance  have  been  studied.  In  this  con- 
cluding chapter  the  material  evidence  of  the  artifacts  themselves  has 
been  assembled  to  the  proof  of  the  nature  and  direction  of  migration  of 
Polynesians  in  the  Pacific,  both  in  the  ancient  period  of  the  first  migra- 
tion and  in  the  modem  period  of  chance  dispersion  under  conditions 
which  have  arisen  in  opposition  to  the  smooth  course  of  the  life  of  the 
peoples  of  the  Pacific. 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

Additions  to  Clubs 125 

Admiralty    Islands,    obsidian    wea- 
pons   1 19, 158 

adze 8,  105,  1 14 

Alaskan  drift 161 

arc  design 137 

arm  design 144 

Aua,  club  forms 80 

axe 114 

axe-bit  club,  metamorphism 118 

type 43 

band-and-zigzag 129 

basketry  skeuomorph 129,  133,  135 

bast  collar 125 

bau 112 

bead  ornament 125 

Berreto,  Dona  Ysobel 165 

billet  type 17 

bird  design 141 

Bismarck  Archipelago  culture 159 

body  design 144 

body  as  measuring  scale 88 

bonito  design 140 

breakage 106,  121 

Buka  culture 160 

butt 18 

cachalot  ivory 126 

cachalot  tooth,  death  significance ...  39 

cannibal  customs 40 

vocabulary 147 

cap,  haft  end 95 

carinated  clubs 70 

challenge 13 

chunam  decoration 128 

circle  ornament I37 

circular  measiu^ement 89 

Clark,  E.  S.;  collector 81 

club,  art 6 

material 7 

tools 8 

vocabulary 9 

club-workers,  guild  organization ....  7 

clutch  measurement 90 

coconut  leaf  design 132 

coconut  milk 105 

coconut-stalk  type 56 

comb  design 130 

cone  haft 98 

contusion 12 

crescent  type 75 

cupping,  haft 20, 34,  35 

structural  purpose 94 


PACK. 

curved  shafts m 

curviHnear  decoration 135 

decoration 126 

dimensions 85 

dog  decoration 139 

domed  cap 95 

dot  design 133 

drift  specimens 157 

edged  clubs 47, 106 

entrails  design 1 46 

episodic  pictures 146 

erratic  specimens 157 

fa'alautaliga 76 

feather  ornament 167 

feet  design 145 

fencing 11 

Fiji  ethnography 3,4 

fire,  use  in  carpentry 8 

fish  design 140 

flange 20,  58, 93 

flare 20 

foaga 105 

Futuna  ethnography 4 

genitalia  design 145 

girth  measurement 91 

goat,  introduction 78 

grip 18 

guard 14 

gimi 107 

hand  design i44 

hand-grasp  measurement 86 

head,  design 142 

trophies 78 

types loi,  106 

herringbone 132 

hip  design i44 

homed  clubs 77 

incised  ornament 12,  127 

inlays 126 

Irwin,  Allen;  collector 83 

kava  myth 56 

Kingsbury,  James;  collector 82 

knobbed  stone  heads 109 

labor  trade 165 

lapalapa 56 

leg  design '45 

length 17.85 

171 


172 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

lipped  clubs 46 

metamorphism 113 

lizard  design 139 

loop-and-tie 139 

Louisiade  Archipelago,  club  forms. . .  80 

lozenge  design 131 

lug 21,29,58,95 

mace 52,  112 

Malietoa,  origin  of  name 7 

man  design 142 

Maori  drift 163 

Marquesas  annexation 162 

maskoid 166 

matai 6 

Matamatame  battle 7 

meke  ni  wau 11 

Melanesian  culture  groups 3 

melon-head  clubs no 

Mendana  de  Neira,  Alvaro 165 

metamorphs  of  stone  weapons 105 

metathesis,  Rotuma 5 

metrology 85 

migration  movements 157 

Miller,  W.  H 82 

missile  clubs 32,  106 

Moanus  culture 158 

Moso,  turtle  tabu 140 

mukmuk 112 

mushroom  type 76 

Mycenaean  grip  measurements 93 

Myers,  L.;  collector 82 

nacre  inlays 126 

narwhal  ivory  club 161 

nassa  shell  ornament 107,  125 

neck  design 143 

nifo'oti 77 

Nine,  culture 159 

ethnography 4 

uluhelu  club 79 

Nuclear  Polynesia i 

numeration 133 

obsidian  weapons 119,  158 

octopus  design 141 

Oldman,  W.  O. ;  vendor  of  ethnica .  .  82 

'olo 32 

Owyhee 163 

paddle  clubs 14,  62 

Patau 107 

pandanus  club 39.  1 1 1 

pandanus  myth 39 

pandanus  ties 125 

parade  at  arms 13 

arinariutn  laurinum  gum 119 

parry 14 

Pava  myth 56 


PAGE. 

perforation 20,  29, 35,  40,  47,  58,  97 

perspective 141,  147 

phalloid  club 109 

pictorial  decoration 139 

pineapple  club  misnomer 39 

plank 8,  63 

povai 17 

Proto-Samoan  migration 2, 157 

pun,  Figian 34 


rainbow  design 

rasp 

Ratu  Lala 

rectilinear  decoration  . 

rootstock  type 

Rotuma  ethnography . 


Safotulafai  titles 

Samoa  ethnography .... 

Samoa  Stream 

Savea,  first  Malietoa .  .  . 

saw  teeth 

scrapers 

seconds  in  club  matches . 
selu  design 


138 

8 

40 

136 

25 

4 

6 

4 

164 

7 

123 

105 

13 

130 

sennit  ornament 126,  129 

serrated  clubs 72 

serration  design 131 

shaft  section 98 

shark  design 140 

shark-tooth  burin 8,  136 

sheep,  flesh  objectionable 78 

shell  blade 114 

shoulder  design 143 

sickle  type 79 

sky,  design 137 

symbol 131,  133 

socket J19 

soul  journey,  Fiji 39 

Spear,  Dr.  Reginald ;  collector 83 

spike 121 

stance 13 

stars  and  stripes 142 

staves 80 

stingray  design 140 

stone  axe 8 

stone-ball  head 107 

stone  weapons 106 

stroke 14 


talavalu  type 

tap-root  motive 

tattoo  myth 

thrust 

Tonga  ethnography . 


54 

26 

96 

J5 

4 

Tongafiti  migration 2,  157 

tooth  ornament 107,  126 

totokia 39.  m 

tree  growth 25 


INDEX. 


173 


PAGB- 

triangle  design 131,  134 

tridacna  blades 114 

tufuga 6 

turtle  design 140 

ula 33.  89,  106 

tdalei 143 

uluhelu 79.  159 

Uvea  ethnography 4 

Voy,  C.  D.;  collector 81 


PAGS. 

walrus  ivory  figurine 161 

Wardle,  Miss  H.  Newell 5 

wedge 63 

weight  of  clubs n 

whaling  voyages 162 

wheel-head  clubs no 

whetstone 105 

wounds,  character  of 12 

Wuvulu  club  forms 79 

zigzag ,29 


CHURCHILL 


NWAWI 


P2270 


P2252 

2 


p 

3185 


P 
2258 


,\ 


P2252 


P3I82 


Designs  of  Club  Ornament.     Figs,  i  to  9.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE  X 


P2260 


/  \S^'// 


P249I 


Designs  op  Club  Ornament.     Figs.  lo  to  i6,  and  19.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE  XI 


3355  18 


>'~WVna/ 


P 

3355 


22 


ill 


yMz ^ 

Mm 


VWWVsA 


15744 


Designs  of  Club  Ornament.     Figs.  17,  18,  20  to  34.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE  XII 


>    I   >  K   I         IS! 


35 


P 
3356 


.llill=lil=ll£ 

iifiHiiilili 


III? 


p 

22S5 


36 


.    .11? 


'l^lSl' 


'JWlip 


3356 


39 


^^^g^y  \a&&sy  ^^szz^ 


Saaa 


I^ 


lllslliil 


P2256 


P 
3355 


s\s\ 


40 


P 
2258 


44 


p 


^^- 

♦♦♦^■.^i^' 


43 


2258       45 


Designs  of  Club  ORNAirENT.     Figs.  35  to  45.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE  XIII 


'v^^Tv^^^^^iPTv^P^^i^^^^fO 


p 
2270 


54 


22'°  55 


P3I46 


56 


Designs  of  Club  Ornambnt.     Figs.  46  to  58.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE  XIV 


P2268    g4 


1^/  I 

/////  P2270 

3145  <>'  <!2 


'V// 

P  3145         66 


gj^^^^^j 


^aV.^/  / 


P2270 


^^f 


/h^ 


^t/^^^^s" 


P2270 


p 

3145 


<0 


P  3178-3  77  ''^  'J 


2258  P226I  •-7^  ^i   \  ^ 

79  81  

P225B  '^^  80  '*««»  82 


80 

Designs  op  Club  Ornambnt.     Figs.  59  to  83.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE  XV 


m 


P33S9 

83 


P  3172-a 

91 


//////A 


PI975 


Designs  of  Club  Ornament.     Figs.  83  to  1 10.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE   XVI 


P2268 


Designs  of  Club  Ornament.     Figs,  iii  to  132.     Four-fifths  size  of  specimens. 


CHURCHILL 


PLATE  XVM 


2270 


P2259 


DESIGNS  OF  Club  Ornament.     Figs.  133  to  146.     Four-fifths  sire  of  specimens. 


RETURN 
TO— ^ 


MAIN  CIRCULATION 


ALL  BOOKS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  RECALL 
RENEW  BOOKS  BY  CALLING  642-3405 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

FEB  2  ^  199^ 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORMNO.DD6                                 BERKELEY,  CA  94720 

U  C  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


INI  mil  nil! 


CDMblSDlST 


